(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Children's Library | Advanced Microdevices Manuals | Linear Circuits Manuals | Supertex Manuals | Sundry Manuals | Echelon Manuals | RCA Manuals | National Semiconductor Manuals | Hewlett Packard Manuals | Signetics Manuals | Fluke Manuals | Datel Manuals | Intersil Manuals | Zilog Manuals | Maxim Manuals | Dallas Semiconductor Manuals | Temperature Manuals | SGS Manuals | Quantum Electronics Manuals | STDBus Manuals | Texas Instruments Manuals | IBM Microsoft Manuals | Grammar Analysis | Harris Manuals | Arrow Manuals | Monolithic Memories Manuals | Intel Manuals | Fault Tolerance Manuals | Johns Hopkins University Commencement | PHOIBLE Online | International Rectifier Manuals | Rectifiers scrs Triacs Manuals | Standard Microsystems Manuals | Additional Collections | Control PID Fuzzy Logic Manuals | Densitron Manuals | Philips Manuals | The Andhra Pradesh Legislative Assembly Debates | Linear Technologies Manuals | Cermetek Manuals | Miscellaneous Manuals | Hitachi Manuals | The Video Box | Communication Manuals | Scenix Manuals | Motorola Manuals | Agilent Manuals
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Genealogy of the Martin family"

* 



Gc M.l— 

929.2 
M35972f 

v.l 
1295359 



OCNEAUOCY 



COL.L.ECTIOH 



ALLEN, COUNTY PUBLIC LIBRARY 



3 1833 01414 8842 




ALICE ADAMS xMARTIN 



191S 

LaPorte Printing Company 

LaPorte, Indiana 



ML 



YAr 










iffl JSnjii 



8YCf-:ARLBS WiLLIA.n 



c;s. 




M/WJINCDATDFM^^ 



-j3 



'LrV 



V . '^ 



^^ 



"However humble may have been the condition of those 
who fled to New England, in its primeval and savage state, to 
found a land of freedom of thought and action, their names 
will occupy a proud place in history which is yet to be written, 
and ungrateful must be that descendant of those founders 
who will not in some way aid to rescue their names from 
oblivion, that they may be engraved upon the tablets of endur- 
ing annals." 

— G. S. DRAKE. 



^f^o 



1295359 

PREFACE 



Those who are without experience, in the work of collect- 
ing genealogical data, know little of the discouragements and 
difficulties attendant thereupon. The author has given much 
time to this work during a period of nearly three years and 
yet the book is not as complete as could be desired. We sent 
letters to all of the name, or who M'ere connected with us in 
this particular branch of the Martin family, throughout the 
country, requesting such information as they might possess 
relating to descendant and family history. A number remain 
unanswered. 

Some do not care to reply, while others delayed their 
reply until it was too late. We have endeavored to make these 
pages as full and correct as possible, and for this purpose old 
graveyards have been searched. 

Family records, municipal proceedings and church regis- 
ters have been consulted; old family Bibles have been inter- 
viewed ; at the Newbury Library, in Chicago, the following 
books were consulted : 

New Jersey Marriage Records, 1665-1800. 

Woodbridge and Vicinity, by Joseph W. Dalby. 

Descendants of the Pioneers of New Jersey, Edward 
Shorp. 

Martin Genealogy of New England, by Henry Martin. 

Martin Genealogy of New England, by George Caster 
Martin. 

New Jersey Archives, twenty-five volumes. 

In the Chicago Public Library, the following books were 
consulted : 

Martin Family, by Martin. 

Documents Relating to Colonial History. 



8 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

History of the Colony of New Jersey. 

History of Fennicks Colony and a history of several of 
the counties of New Jersey, and other authorities have been 
investigated. 

We have found in some few instances discrepancies of 
date when comparing records obtained from different sources. 
In such cases, however, those that have seemed the most au- 
thentic are herein quoted. It is hoped that few errors will 
occur. 

The study of the records of this family has proved very 
interesting and very satisfactory. Throughout the whole line 
they have been found to be stable, earnest men and women, 
identified with the best interests of the communities in which 
they lived, as well as in the church and civil affairs, and a 
study of their lives has shown them to possess the character- 
istics of charity, benevolence and courtesy, in a marked 
degree. 

There have been among them clergymen, lawyers, phy- 
sicians, engineers, merchants, bankers, manufacturers and 
farmers, and some of them have attained the highest success 
in their several vocations. 

It is believed that these records contain much informa- 
tion, written by members of the Martin Family, which is 
worth preserving; much that is valuable now, and which will 
become more so as time passes away, and the names and his- 
tories of those now living, as well as those gone before, shall 
have been forgotten. 

We hope this work may be the means of inducing some 
descendant in the generations yet to come, to prepare a more 
extended and complete account of his now widely-spread, and 
firmly rooted ancestral tree. 

An interesting feature, of the history, is the number and 
variety of the pictures not often found in a work of this char- 
acter. A few of the pictures made from daguerreotypes, taken 
about sixty years ago, are not all that could be desired, but the 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 9 

best that could be made considering the condition of the pic- 
tures, and will now be preserved from further decay. 

As we bring the work of preparing the Martin History to 
a close we wish to emphasize our sincere appreciation to those 
who have so kindly and freely assisted us in various ways. 

To Mr. George W. Allen and Mrs. Nannie Martell sub- 
stantial tokens of approval are due, as Mr. Allen prepared 
the title page and other illustrations which adds greatly to the 
appearance and neatness of the book. 

Mrs. Martell has spent several years in collecting facts 
as a nucleus for the formation of this work. 

To Aunt Frank Martin, Isaac W. Searing, Dr. John Suni- 
merfield Martin, Isaac F. Martin, Isaac W. Martin, Dr. H. II. 
Martin, Mrs. Nannie Martell, Rev. Timothy Edwards, and 
George W. Allen for the splendid articles which they pre- 
pared for the History, the thanks of the entire Martin Family 
is due. 

To the Finance Committee composed of William A. Mar- 
tin, Isaac W. Searing, Dr. 0. L. Sutherland, M. R. Sutherland. 
Dr. F. V. Martin and Dr. H. H. Martin we appreciate your 
very valuable assistance. 

To Mrs. Francis Wigmore, Mrs. Eva Snow and Miss 
Anna Brewer who have so heartily entered into the spirit of 
the work, to these and to all mentioned above, I tender my 
sincere thanks. 

To the families of all the relatives who so kindly and 
courteously responded to my inquiries, I not only extend my 
thanks, but ardently hope that the perusal of the book will 
return to you some of the pleasure I enjoyed in preparing 
the same. 

Sincerely yours, 

C. W. FRANCIS. 



10 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

PROGENITORS OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 



The ancestors of the Martin families of America (so far 
as evidence can be obtained) were residents of the northern 
countries of France. 

The class of people who inhabited that region during the 
early centuries, have been described by historians as "hardy, 
courageous, energetic and industrious." History records that 
many of these people were well educated, and not a few 
highly intellectual. 

Among them were scholars, teachers, poets, lawyers, the- 
ologians, artists, architects, lecturers, etc. 

"They were persevering in whatever they attempted to 
accomplish, and possessed a remarkable degree of persistency 
and will power, together with independence of thought and 
mind." 

They were not easily over-awed or readily subjected; 
were impatient under restraint and unwilling to submit to 
unjust treatment." 

"They were frank and open in disposition ; brave and 
scornful of tactics, as though strategy were a lie and a dis- 
grace." 

Many of the residents of the countries referred to found 
their way in course of time to Great Britain, making for 
themselves homes in different sections of that country, and 
the name of Martin appears in many English records. The 
family of Martins of Somersetshire, England, were of long 
descent. 

The first of the name of whom records appear was Martin 
de Toure, who made a conquest of the territory of Kerneys, in 
the County of Pembroke, about 1077. 

This Martin de Toure had a sister, wife of Calfulnius 
Presbyter Britannus, who was the mother of the famous St. 
Patrick of Ireland. 

MARTIN HISTORY. 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

MARTIN 



u 




ARTIN is derived from the Latin, iMartins, 
meaning warlike. 

The name Martin was adopted as a sir- 
name, at a very early date, and few names 
have had greater numbers to bear them. 
The earliest record in England containing 
it is the "Roll of Battle Abbey," on which 
the name of Le Sire de St. Martin, appears. Date 1068. 

Lower, derives the name from St. Martin, the son of a 
Roman military tribune who was born at Saborie, a city in 
Hungary, about A. D., 316. 

From the great success of his labors, Martin has been 
styled the "Apostle of the Gauls." He died A. D., November, 
400. 

It was popularly believed in former times that if the sun 
set brightly on St, Martin's day (November 11th) it portend- 
ed a hard winter ; if amidst clouds, a mild winter. 

"St. Martin's little Summer" is the term for the fine days 
which sometimes occur about the beginning of November, 
commonly called "Indian Summer." 

The name Martin is not only of frequent occurrence in 
the Old World, but it became common in America from an 
early period, and may be found amongst the early settlers of 
Massachusetts, Connecticut, New Hampshire. Virginia and 
other colonies. 

The name is variously spelled, even in the records of the 
same family : as Martin, Martyn, Martinn, Marteen, Martain 
and Martine. 



"Martin Cxenealogy," HENRY J. MARTIN 



12 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

HERALDRY 



A Coat-of-Arms, so called from being formerly em- 
broidered or otherwise exhibited on a surcoat, or coat of mail, 
is a mark of honor, denoting by different figures and colors 
variously arranged and displayed, the descent, alliance or ser- 
vice of the bearer. 

They are supposed to have been first used at the great 
German tournaments at the beginning of the eleventh cen- 
tury and to have reached England, though to a very moderate 
extent, in the time of Henry the Second. 

Seals were in common use before the introduction of 
armorial bearings. 

With the thirteenth century arms came rapidly into use. 

To the American the sole interest in these things consists 
in their historical character, or, as in the case of individuals, in 
the remembrance of an honorable ancestry. 

But there is no evidence that these were transmitted 
from father to son, or that they were anything more than the 
invention of the individual for his own convenience or dis- 
tinction. 

"He who does not look back upon his ancestors, will never 
look forward to posterity." 

The coat-of-arms was to the man what the flag is to the 
nation. 

The Martin coat-of-arms, of Somersetshire, England, as 
shown on the title page, were two red bars on a white or 
silver shield, which is surmounted by the helmet, the noblest 
portion of defensive armor. 

The wreath is upon the uppper part of the helmet, and 
is formed of two skeins of silk intertwined and tinctured of 
the principal colors of the arms. 

Upon the wreath rests the crest, a red star of six points, 
which added grace and terror to the warriors' presence. 

It increased his height and marked him as a leader to be 
followed. 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 13 

The ornamental work which surrounds the entire shield 
is called the lambrequin, and represents the mantle worn by 
the Knight in time of peace and is tinctured of the principal 
color of the arms. 

It has been suggested that the slashes and cuts in the 
lambrequin were intended to represent the wounds received 
by the owner in the achievement of his arms. 

These arms are to be found cut on a tombstone in Corps 
Hill cemetery, Boston, Mass., with simply the name "Martin" 
underneath. 

As the Martins of Rehoboth, Mass., came from Somer- 
setshire, it is quite probable that the Copps Hill tombstone 
covers the remains of some branch of the family. 

Beneath the shield is the scroll and motto "POPULUS 
DEI VERENS," or "A GOD-FEARING PEOPLE." 

According to heraldic lore a star is supposed to symbolize 
the Creator. 

The presence of a star in a coat-of-arms implies the ex- 
istence of pre-eminent qualities in its possessor. 

Red signifies strength and boldness. 

The spotless white or silver implies chaste and virtuous 
qualities, and when combined with red, it signifies courageous 
purity. 

We may thus infer that our ancestor, who achieved these 
arms, was a God-fearing man, of pure life and a charitable 
heart, who with a firm reliance on the divine protection, won 
valor for himself, glory for his King and loyalty to his country. 

MARTIN HISTORY. 



14 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

EARLY SETTLERS OF AMERICA 




N the 20th of March, 1635, a colony from 
Badcombe, in Somersetshire, set sail 
from Weymouth, Dorset County, Eng- 
land, and arrived at Weymouth, New 
England, on the 6th of May, 1635. 

This colony consisted of twenty-one 

families, who were under the spirtual 

care of Rev. Joseph Hull. 

In the list of passengers appears the names of Robert 

Martin and his wife, Johanna, each aged 44 years, making the 

date of their birth 1591. 

Robert settled at Weymouth and was made a freeman of 
the Massachusetts colony, May 13th, 1640. He was employed 
as a surveyor. 

In the next authentic account of Robert we find him 
among the first settlers of Rehoboth. 

The names of Isaac and Abraham appear at this time, 
1644. 

They were rated as follows : Robert Martin 228 pounds 
sterling, Abraham Martin 60 pounds sterling, and Isaac Mar- 
tin 50 pounds sterling. 

Robert left no children. His will directed that his prop- 
erty be given to his brother, Richard, in England. 

Date of his death is not known, but undoubtedly took 
place, in 1660, in the 69th year of his age. 

Abraham was a weaver, and among the first who drew 
house and lot in the Massachusetts colony, September 18th, 
1635. 

From his will, dated 1669, his looms and other property 
were divided among the children of Richard and John Ormsby, 
who were relatives, hence we infer that he was never married 
or had no heirs. 

He died in Rehoboth, Mass., in 1670, in the Puritan faith. 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 15 

(1) Of Isaac Martin but little is known beyond the fact 
that he lived at Rehoboth from 1644 to 1646. As there were 
no Martin descendants of either Abraham or Robert we infer 
that we owe our parentage to Isaac. 

The Middlesex Court shows that "John Martin" gave evi- 
dence at court, April 15th, 1658, relative to Paul Wilson en- 
gaging the affection of his cousin Pricilla Upham. If John 
and Pricilla were cousins, Elizabeth, the wife of Deacon John 
Upham, must have been a sister of Robert, Abram and Isaac, 
and John must have been Isaac's son. 

Richard was the brother of Robert, Abram and Isaac and 
came to New England to take possession of the property left 
him by the will of Robert. 

The date of his arrival is not known, but it is i)robable 
that he, with his son, John, came over about 1663. 

June 1st, 1689, he was appointed as surveyor of highways 
for Rehoboth. 

Richard advanced 1 pound, 5 shillings, 4 pence, to sustain 
in carrying on the war against the Indians, under King Phillip. 

He died May 2nd, 1694, leaving his property to his sons. 
John, Francis and Richard, Jr., and two daughters, Annie and 
Elanor. 

(2) John Martin (son of Isaac Martin) immigrant an- 
cestor of this branch of the family, died July 5th, 1687. He 
was of Dover, New Hampshire, 1648-1666. Piscataway. New 
Jersey, 1666-1676, and Woodbridge, New Jersey, 1676-1687. 
His wife was Hester Roberts, daughter of Thomas Roberts, 
who settled in Dover, N. H., in 1823, and was called "Gover- 
nor" of the state in 1640, the Colonial Government not being 
very definite or certain. 

John Martin was one of the original grantees of Piscat- 
away, N. J., in 1666. 

(3) Thomas Martin, born 1659, died 1715, was the son 
of John and Hester (Roberts) Martin of Piscataway, N. J. 
He married, April 28th, 1683, Rebecca Higgins (daughter of 
Richard and Mary Higgins). Their family: John, Sarah. 



16 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

Samuel, (Isaac), Gershom, Jacob, Rebecca, Zachariah, Anne, 
Jeremiah. 

Thomas Martin died in Woodbridge Township. In his 
will dated, Nov. 29th, 1715, he calls himself Yeoman of Wood- 
bridge, Middlesex County. 

Of the above children of Thomas and Rebecca Martin, 

John married Temperence and had at least 

Sarah and Rachel. 

Samuel married Sarah Their children : 

Thomas and Samuel. 

(4) (Isaac) married Hannah, leaving a will dated April 
24th, 1730, probated July 19th, 1733, leaving a wife, Hannah, 
and children, Abraham, (Isaac) and Jacob. 

Gershom married Their family : Eliakim, 

Daniel and Joseph. No further record of these families. 

(5) Isaac Martin was probably born about 1712. Of this 
family nothing is known except that he had at least two sons, 
and Isaac. 

(6) Isaac Martin was probably born about 1736. Mar- 
ried Phoebe Webb Harland. To this union were born three 
children: Abram and Isaac (twins) and Phoebe. He died 
about 1790 or later. 

(7) Abram married Naomi Davis. Their children: 

8 — Josiah. 8 — Eliza. 8 — Betsey. 

8 — Isaac. 8 — Eunice. 8 — Sophroney. 

8— Henry. 8— Phoebe. 8— Elijah. 

(7) Isaac Martin married Alice Adams; to them were 
born twelve children : 

8 — Abram. 8 — Isaac. 8 — Mary. 

8— Sophia. 8— Jacob. 8— John. 

,. , 8— Paul. 

8-Mathew. 8-Phoebe. g-Infant died un- 

8 — William. 8 — Sherwood. named . 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 17 

(7) — Phoebe Martin married Samuel Arnet, to whom 
were born three children : 

8 — John. 8 — Samuel, Jr. 8 — Mariah. 

Therefore according to the best authority we have the 
following genealogical descent of the Martin family. 

1 — Isaac Martin. 4 — Isaac Martin. 7 — Isaac Martin. 

2 — John Martin. 5 — Isaac Martin. 

3 — Thomas Martin. 6 — Isaac Martin. 

There is some doubt as to the given name of ( ) 

Martin (6). Much time w^as spent searching the records for 
this name but without success, but according to the best 
recollections of the oldest Martins now living it must have 
been Isaac, the second son of Isaac Martin (5). 

The Martins now living are of the ninth, tenth, eleventh 
and twelfth generations. 

C. W. FRANCIS. 



'^^^J^^ 



18 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

ITEMS 



A few items taken from the Martin Genealogy, of the 
Martin family, of New England. Note the grammatical con- 
struction. 

Piscataway was settled, under a grant dated December 
18th, 1666, the grantees being John Martin, Charles Oilman, 
Hugh Dun and Hopewell Hull. 

They came from New England, but were originally from 
Britain, 

They conferred upon their township the name of the place 
whence they came. 

At the time of settlement each had the following amount 
of land surveyed to them ; Charles Gillman, 340 acres, Hugh 
Dun 138 acres, Hopewell Hull 284 acres, John Martin 334 
acres. 

The following items are from the town records, the au- 
thority for which is the Official Record at Trenton, dated 
October 26th, 1683. 

John Martin, Mr. Giles, Hopewell Hull, John Oilman and 
Edward Slater were chosen to treat with the Oovernor about 
the settlement of the township. 

January 1st, 1684, H. Hull and John Martin were appoint- 
ed to run lines and lay out the bounds between "Beaver Dam 
and Woodbridge line." 

January 18th, 1685. Att the Towne Meetinge, then 
agreed, there should be a meetinge house built forthwith : 
Twenty foot wide, thirty foot longe and Ten foot between 
joynts. John Martin, John Oilman, H. Hull and Edward Sla- 
ter were appointed to agree with the workman and look after 
the building. 

They were also to provide a house to meet in both for 
Town meetings, Courts, and other publick businesse. 

The will of Robert Martin, who arrived at Weymouth 
New England, May 6th, 1635. This shows the character of 
wills executed nearly three hundred years ago. 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 19 

In the Plymouth Colony records, book 2, part 2, pages 68 
and 69 the following will and inventory of his estate are to be 
found. 

Dated the sixt day of the 3rd., I Robert Martin of Reho- 
both, in the Colonie of New Plymouth, being in some measure 
in health and of good understanding and memory att this pres- 
ent writing blessed be God for it; not Knowing how short 
my life is and how suddene my death may bee, doe this sixt 
day of the third month, make this my last will and Testament 
as hereafter followeth, it is ray will that all my lawful debts be 
discharged. 

Item, it is my will that Joann my wife have the benefit 
of all my houses, lands and comons, and meddows salt and 
fresh, garden, orchards appurtenances belonging unto mee in 
Rehoboth with my household goods, husbandry, geers, tooles 
within and without and all my Cattle what the lord hath lent 
mee, that itt may be for the good of her in her old age during 
her natural life. 

Item, that it is my will that when the Lord shall dispose 
of my wife, that the estate then in being, more or lesse, bee 
equally divided and that my wife have the disposing of the 
one half for her friends at her discretion thinks best. 

Item, that it is my will that the other half be disposed of 
to my naturall friends my brother Richard Martin, in old Eng- 
land, and his children, as also to my Elder brother, abraham, 
if his mind and weakness Calleth for it, which I leave to the 
wisdom and discretion of my exequitors and over seers. 

Item, it is my will that my brother Richard bee sent to 
about it, that if either he or his did or could come over they 
might enjoy the benefit of it, if not that it might bee sent to 
them as conviently as may bee. 

Item, it is my will and Testament that our Reverent 
Teacher, Mr. Samuel Newman and Nathaniel Paine bee ex- 
equitors of this my last Will; and that my trusty and well- 
beloved friends Thomas Cooper, senn, William Sabin of Reho- 



20 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

both and Cozen Robert Clapp of Dorchester bee my overseers 
to see it be performed. 

Item, it is my Will that what paines or charges bee about 
any of the premises touching probation of will or managing 
the land or estate according to the ends befor specified bee 
forthwith payed out of the whole estate. 

Item, I give to my brother Martin my wearing apparrell 
I mean my brother xA^braham Martin. 

ROBERT MARTIN (seal). 
In witness whereof the date and day above specified I 
have set my hand and seal. In the presence of us Wittnesses. 

STEPHEN PAINE senn. 
GEORGE ROBINSON. 



INVENTORY 



A true and perfect Inventory of the lands, goods and 
chattels of Robert Martin of Rehoboth, deceased, taken this 
19th. day of the fifth month, commonly called June, in the 
year, 1660, by Richard Bowin, senn. Thomas Cooper senn, 
Leiftenant Hunt and William Sabin, inhabitants of the same 
town. 

£ S. D. 

Item, his apparess and wearing linnine 7 10 00 

It, one feather bed, bolster, 3 pillows, 3 pillow 

beers 6 00 00 

It, another bed with its furniture 1 15 00 

It, another bed with two blankets and coverlaid 2 15 00 

It, all the pewter being eleven pieces 2 00 00 

It, Brasse and warming pan 3 00 00 

It, Iron things and mortar 15 00 00 

It, in books 00 10 00 

It, holbert, pike shaft, sapier, powder, bullets. 00 15 00 
It, Chists, table, beds with woolen gear, chaines 2 10 00 
It, leather, a bull hide 1 05 00 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAiMILY 21 

It, Table, cot or wool, and yearne 1 ig uu 

It, Cart wheels, plough, cheines, sythes, beetle, 

wedges 3 17 OO 

It, all the tooles 11 09 OG 

It, swine 2 04 00 

It, corn on the ground and provisions in the 

house 5 00 00 

It, The orchyarde fruite 00 10 00 

It, horses and horse Kine, with one mare at £10 45 00 00 

It, Oxen and cow Kine 33 10 00 

It, all his housing and land, upland, meadow 

with orchyardes 60 00 00 

Lastly a Table for measuring land, borer, and 
other things that may be through pass- 
ed over 1 00 00 

The total sume is 207 07 06 

RICHARD BOWEN 

his X mark 
THOMAS COOPER 
PETER HUNT 
WILLIAM SABIN 

Attested upon oath the first This Inventory was attest- 

day of April by the persons ed on the oath of the widow 

above written befor me. Martin the wife of the de- 

ceased above specified the 

THOMAS WILLETT. ^,^^,^„j^ ^^ ^J.^^ ^^^^ ,^^. 

fore mee. 

THOMAS WTLLTTT. 



22 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

REVOLUTIONARY HISTORY 



Through the kindness of Mrs. Inda Martin French, we 
have the following Revolutionary history, of our great, great 
grandfather, Matthew Adams, which is sufficient evidence for 
those who desire to become a member of the Daughters of the 
American Revolution. 

State of New Jersey, 

Office of the Adjutant-General, 
Trenton, November 25th, 1912. 
Mrs. F. L. French, 

Petoskey, Mich. 
Madam : — 

In reply to your letter of November 19th. I herewith 
enclose certificate of military service of the only Matthew Ad- 
ams of record in this office as having been a member of a New 
Jersey organization during the Revolutionary War. I also 
enclose a copy of pension transcript of — Widow No. 882, of 
Matthew Adams, which I thought might interest you. 

The original is on file in the Record and Pension Office, 
Washington, D. C. 

Respectfully, 

W. F. SADLER, JR. 

Adjutant General. 



Trenton, November 25th, 1912. 
It is certified that the records of this office show that 
Matthew Adams served as private. Captain Luce's Company, 
Second Battalion, Second Establishment, New Jersey Conti- 
nental Line; Private, Captain Stillwell's Company, Fourth 
Regiment, Hunterdon County, New Jersey Militia ; also Pri- 
vate, New Jersey State Troops, — during the Revolutionary 
War. 

(NEW) Respectfully, 

(JERSEY) W. F. SADLER, JR., 

(SEAL) Adjutant General. 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 23 

War Department, 
1977614. Adjutant Generals Office. 

Washington, November 23rd. 1912. 
Respectfully returned to 
Mrs. Frank L. French, 
107 Michigan St. 

Petoskey, Michigan. 
The records of this office show that one Matthew Adanv- 
served in the Revolutionary War as a private in Captain 
Henry Luse's Company, 2nd. New Jersey regiment, command- 
ed by Colonel Isreal Shreve. 

He enlisted May 5th, 1778, to serve nine months, and his 
name is last borne on a company muster roll for July, 1778. 
dated at Elizabeth Town, August 5th, 1778. Matthew Adams 
was taken from Browns Artillery Co., May, 1780, severely 
wounded, at Dodds Ferry. He was discharged, August, 1781, 
by General Washington. Nothing further relative to him has 
been found of record. 

Respectifully, 

G. W. ANDREWS, 

Adjutant General. 



PENSION TRANSCRIPT OF WIDOW 



Widow No. 882. Matthew Adams, 

Born 1756. Private, Line & Militia, 

Mt. Holly, New Jersey. 
April, 1778, enlisted at Mt. Holly, under Captain Lewis 
and Colonel Shreve, of the 2nd. New Jersey Regiment, for 
nine months. 

Was at the Battle of Monmouth. Also in the Militia. 

Died in Hunterdon Co., New Jersey, April 1st. 1838. 

Respectfully, 

W. F. SADLER, JR. 

Adjutant General. 



24 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

STATE OF NEW JERSEY. 

Office of the Adjutant General 

Trenton, January 29, 1918. 
Mr. C. W. Francis, 
LaPorte, 
Indiana. 
Dear Sir : 

In compliance with your recent request there is enclosed 
certificate of the Revolutionary War service of ISAAC MAR- 
TIN in the Middlesex County Militia. 
Very truly yours, 

FREDERICK GILKYSON, 

Lieutenant Colonel, 
Acting Adjutant General. 



STATE OF NEW JERSEY. 
Office of the Adjutant General 

Trenton, January 29, 1918. 

It is certified. That the records of this office shov^r that 
ISAAC MARTIN served as Private, Middlesex County, New 
Jersey Militia ; received certificate 396, amounting to £0 :15 :10, 
for the depreciation of his Continental pay in the Middlesex 
County New Jersey Militia, — during the Revolutionary War. 

FREDERICK GILKYSON, 
(NEW JERSAY SEAL) Acting Adjutant General. 



CxENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 25 



OFFICIAL REGISTER OF THE MARTINS OF 

NEW JERSEY WHO SERVED DURING 

THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR 



Martin Alexander, Middlesex County. 
Martin Benjamin, Middlesex County. 
Martin Daniel, Middlesex County. 
Martin Greshom, Middlesex County. 
Martin Iremax, Middlesex County. 
Martin Isaac, Middlesex County. 
Martin James, Middlesex County. 
Martin John, Middlesex County. 
Martin Joshua, Middlesex County. 
Martin Lewis, Middlesex County. 
Martin David, Morris County. 
Martin James, Morris County. 
Martin Jeremiah, Somerset County. 
Martin David, Somerset County. 
Martin Benjamin, Sussex County. 
Martin Edmond, Sussex County. 
Martin Greshom, Sussex County. 



26 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 




£'**^ 



THE OLD HOMESTEAD. 
The original Martin homestead, in New Jersey. Some of the older 
Martins who came to LaPorte county were born there and some were 
married there. Built about 1800. Geo. W. Allen standing by the well. 
Isaac W. Searing near the fence. Mrs. Ida Allen across the street. 



THE MARTIN FAMILY 



Dear Will :— 

Your valuable service in gathering the many facts com- 
prising the History of our branch of the Martin family that 
might otherwise have been lost, and the care you have taken 
is greatly appreciated. I have been recalling some of the 
history of that remarkable woman, Alice Adams, the Mother 
of our colony. Come with me and we will cast a search-light 
down the channel of years, between the present and that beau- 
tiful summer morning of July 11th, 1780, one hundred and 
thirty-seven years ago, when Alice Adams was born, in the 
humble home of Matthew Adams, and his wife, Mary Un- 
dersee. 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 27 

Let US look at the first picture the camera has painted of 
the Martin family, in the home of a Revolutionary Soldier, 
whose blood had been shed as he fought for American Inde- 
pendence. What a picture. Four bright girls, a Mother and 
babe. Do you see that anxious look as the Mother's mind 
wanders from the child to the absent Father. Here is both 
joy and sorrow, care has stamped the brow of Mary Undersee, 
as the ravages of War had disturbed her quiet home, and her 
joy as she looked on the sweet face of the child, the picture of 
innocence, and the future Mother of the Martin family. She 
has been christened Alice Adams. Shall we say the child of 
destiny ? 

Turn on the X-rays that come piercing down through the 
years and note the hearts that have beat and now are still, and 
the hearts that beat today, and place the inscription on her 
brow "In the beginning." This is the event that the Martins' 
have been celebrating for the last half century. 

Let us look at the humble home of Isaac Martin on the 
morning of June 14th, 1781. Isaac Martin is of sturdy. New 
England stock that represent the first settlers of Woodbridge, 
N. J. He is past middle age, care has marked his brow, but 
we still see in him the vigor of the Martin kin. Phoebe Webb 
Martin, his wife, has seen much of life, worldly cares have 
left their trace on this remarkable woman whose maiden 
name was Phoebe Webb. 

Their home is near Woodbridge, N. J., on the banks of 
the Rariton, and has that neat, quiet appearance characteristic 
of those early days. We will look within. What a picture, as 
the mother places twin babes in the arms of the Father. 
Heaven has stamped its blessing. See the father as he looks 
on their faces and christens them Abraham and Isaac repre- 
senting the names of Bible fame on whom Heaven's blessing 
had been given. We see the smile of the mother as she looks 
upon her sons and says. "Isaac Webb" representing both father 
and mother. 



28 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

We are looking down the channel of time at the birth of 
Isaac Webb Martin, the father of our branch of the Martin 
Colony. Much has passed into oblivion with regard to his 
ancestors, but the facts as here recorded are believed to be 
correct. 

Time moves on. We are looking at those early days after 
the war, when the Nation was young and advantages were 
few. Again see the familiar home of Matthew Adams. There 
is music and dancing with merry and happy voices. Let us 
look within. It is a bridal scene, the last word has been said 
by the Parson and the faithful promise given to love and obey. 
Our eyes meet those of the youthful Bridegroom whose fair 
complexion and intelligent features command our admiration, 
as we look upon the manly form of Isaac Webb Martin. By 
his side stands the bride, Alice Adams. The young Bride- 
groom's capital consisted of good health, an active mind and 
the Shoemakers' trade. Alice Adams had graduated from the 
country school and all the accomplishments that could be re- 
ceived from a careful mother's hand from the cradle to woman- 
hood, from the needle to the loom. We recognize the girlish 
beauty of the bride and youthful manhood of the groom, and 
that two hearts have been united. 

Twenty-three years have passed since we met at the Ad- 
ams home. We now are looking at the home of Isaac and Alice 
Martin, in the beauitful village of Succusanna in Northern 
New Jersey, with its Indian name, the offering of the Red 
Man before the Pale face came. 

Heaven has blessed this home. Yes, we see the father, 
care has marked his strong features, but responsibility has 
not changed his good nature or the twinkle of his eye. The 
girlish beauty of the mother is gone, silver is mingled with the 
gold, but motherly beauty has taken its place and increased her 
charms a hundred fold. 

We now for the first time are introduced to the Martin 
family. Let us call the roll. 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 29 

Abraham— The young man with strong features that remind 

us of the father bridegroom of twenty-three years ago. 

Born Aug. 17, 1800. 
Sophia — Both the father and mother are represented here. 

Born July 28, 1802. 
Matthew — Matthew has passed to the great beyond. Born 

July 4th, 1804. 
William Adams — The young man in his sixteenth year, the life 

of the family for good nature and fun. Born Jan. 1st, 

1806. 
Isaac Webb — A good and quiet boy of 14 years. Born Jan. 

15th, 1808. 
Jacob Castner — A stout, robust boy of thirteen and full of dry 

humor and mischief. Born Sept. 25th, 1810. 
Phoebe — Phoebe is the mother's pet and has a mother's heart. 

Born April 11th, 1813. 
Ebenezer Sherwo.od — The strong lines here denote Adam's 

blood. Born Jan. 11th, 1816. 
Mary — Mary does not appear, the roll call is in Heaven. Born 

April 20th, 1818. 
John — A loving child of 3 years. Born Nov. 17th, 1820. 
Paul A. H. — A baby of 1 year whose bright smile denote that 

he was well pleased with his short life. Born May 21st, 

1821. 

As we look upon this large family we are impressed with 
the strong ties of love and kinship we see manifested here, the 
same qualities we observe fifteen years later as they turn their 
faces toward the great West to find homes and opportunities 
for their large and growing families. 

We see them as they gather at Woodbridge, N. J., after 
disposing of their property, and start upon the long journey 
with only what could be stored in the emigrant wagons with 
the women and children. We see them as they turn their faces 
toward the West, pass through New Jersey, cross the Dela- 
ware River, and with a parting look bade good-bye to their 
native state. We see them as they journey through Penn- 



30 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

sylvania and Ohio. Where with but little of this world's goods 
they start their new home. Death soon deprived them of the 
head of the family, and they laid him at rest before he had 
realized his western dream. 

The new West taxed anew their energies, but still we see 
this united family gather in Northern Indiana, and build their 
homes and rear their families. We love to think of them as 
we knew them and partook of their hospitality as they gath- 
ered around the festal board in their new homes. The same 
love of kindred and interest in each others welfare prevailed, 
and the same Christian spirit dominated their homes. Some 
of the pleasantest days of my life have been spent with them. 
We love to take their descendants by the hand and look in 
their eyes and note the same genial spirit that the ancestors 
bore. Time has moved on and the years that have passed 
have added new light upon the lives and characters here rep- 
resented. It has been my object to follow the lines of history 
as near as possible, where it has been necessary to draw upon 
the imagination we have endeavored to follow lines of the 
times represented, and gathered from associations. 

If errors have been made we trust the family historian 
will correct as his knowledge may suggest. 

Dover, N. J., Dec. 18, 1917. 



'^^^Jt^^ 



o 

o 
o 

a 

> 
a 

o 

> 




32 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 




THE SQUIRREL'S HIGHWAY. 



THE WOODLAND ROAD. 

Only a I'ibbon of country road, winding through the woods, 

Just as it did when the Martins came with their scanty household goods. 

Nobody knows where the road begins; nobody knows where it ends; 
It is there for the use of the Martins; as well as all of their friends. 

Just a trail of country road, when the Martins their lot here cast, 

The old rail fence which crawled by its side is now a thing of the past. 
Birds were its lovers, and animals wild went slipping along its edge; 

Now meadows and gardens and fields of grain are growing beyond its 
hedge. 
It is just a common country road; leading who cares where, 

The old log cabins by its side have fallen here and there. 
Rain and shine, wind and dew, the road takes all as it comes, 

Along its line like beads on a string were the Martins' cozy homes. 

Just a ribbon of country road, winding and narrow and long. 

Trailing o'er the hills and near the homes of Martins jocund with song. 
The Martins who have lived by that winding road, wherever you later 
stray. 

In your hearts of hearts will its memory dwell, to your very latest day. 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 33 

PIONEER LIFE 



There are more things of interest connected with the 
early home life of the Martin family than the mere enumera- 
tion of the incidents of settlement, time, place and by whom. 

Let us glean some things that will interest the older mem- 
bers of the family, by calling their memories back to "ye olden 
tyme" when they were young and thus bring to them the 
scenes of the past, and to the present generation by showing 
to them how these pioneers lived and laid the foundation of the 
prosperity and blessings which we now enjoy. 

The homes of these pioneers were in vivid contrast with 
our comfortable dwellings of today. 

They were rude "log cabins" without paint or other orna- 
mentations without, except where some tasty housewife would 
train a honeysuckle or morning-glory vine over the window 
or door-way, or beautiful decorations within, save for the pic- 
tures of contentment and peace, which were to be found in the 
households themselves. 

After selecting the location, the next thing was to build a 
cabin, hence if we listen sharply enough, we may hear the 
clear ring of the axes, as the trees of proper size were felled 
and cut into suitable lengths. 

As soon as the logs were hauled to he spot selected, the 
few neighbors, who were available, would assemble and have 
a "house-raising" or the building of the cabin, and after the 
completion a "house-warming," or the dedication. 

These cabins were about 15 ft. by 20 ft. or smaller, with 
a 7 ft. or 8 ft. ceiling. Some times a loft over head was reach- 
ed by climbing a ladder. The windows were of glass, if it 
could be had ; if not, greased paper or greased deer skin served 
the purpose. The door was hung on wooden hinges, with a 
wooden latch on the inside, which was opened by pulling a 
string. For neighbors and friends and even strangers, the 
latch string was always out as a welcome to the pioneer's cabin. 



34 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

It was never full, there was still room for one more and a 
wider circle would be made for the traveler at the log fire. 

Over the fire place was the mantle, on which stood the 
tallow. dip^]| candle stick, some cooking and table ware, and 
old clock and other articles. 

In the fire place were the cranes, on which the kettles 
were hung for cooking. Leaning against the chimney were 
the fire shovel and tongs, while the andirons held the fire wood 
in place. 

The long handled frying-pan was used for cooking meat, 
baking "batter-cakes" "flap-jacks,' 'etc. Bread and biscuit 
were baked on a "johnny-cake" board, on the hearth before the 
fire or in what is commonly called the "dutch-oven." Meats 
were sometimes roasted before the fire, suspended by a string, 
a dish being placed underneath to catch the drippings. 

Over the door in forked cleats, or deer horn racks, hung 
the ever trustful rifle and powder-horn ; in one corner stood 
the old wooden bed for the children ; in another the only table 
in the house ; in the remaining corner was a rude cupboard 
holding the table-ware, which consisted of a few cups and 
saucers and blue edged plates while around the room were 
scattered a few splint-bottomed chairs and two or three stools. 

The hum of the spinning-wheel, the tick of the reel and 
the clack of the loom were often heard as they were manipulat- 
ed in the interest of the clothing department of the family. 
The result of these were the yarn, linsey-woolsey and jeans. 
Skins were also used for clothing. 

Water was generally carried from springs, and some 
times from a distance of more than half a mile. After wells 
were dug the water was drawn with the well-sweep, which 
consisted of a pole twenty or thirty feet long fixed in an up- 
right forked stick set in the ground so that it could be worked 
"teeter" fashion. And last but not least was the old oaken 
bucket, the iron bound bucket, the moss covered bucket that 
rose from the well. 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 35 

The chief articles of diet, in the early days were corn- 
bread, hominy, venison, pork, honey, beans, pumpkin, turkey, 
prairie chicken, pigeons, squirrel and other game with a few 
vegetables a portion of the year. i2^^'^'>Q 

Wheat bread, tea, coffee and fruit were luxuries not U) be 
indulged in except on special occasions, as when visitors were 
present. 

The nearest trading point was LaPorte, twelve or four- 
teen miles distant. 

Three Oaks sprung into existence during the building of 
the Michigan Central railroad. As large quantities of wood 
and railroad ties were shipped from this point, the trade ac- 
cordingly transferred there. 

Money was an article little used among the settlers as 
most of the business was carried on by trading. 

Mail was received about once a month. Postage on a let- 
ter was twenty-five cents and had to be paid in money. 

The agricultural impliments at this time would be great 
curiosities. 

The plow was mostly made of wood. The harrow was a 
sappling with a bushy top. Instead of the binders and mowers 
of today the sickle, scythe and cradle were used. 

The grain was threshed with a flail, or trodden out )v,- 
horses or oxen. 

The principal wild animals they had to contend with 
were deer, wolf, wild-cat, otter and the common ones found 
around here today. 

There was much sickness among the settlers, especially 
fevers and ague. 

The churches and school houses were in perfect keeping 
with the cabins of the pioneers, built in the same general way, 
of logs. 

Writing desks consisted of hewed slabs laid upon wooden 
pins driven in the wall. The four legged slab benches were in 
front of these, and the pupils when not writing would sit with 
their backs against the sharp edge of the desks. The floor 



36 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 



was also made out of these slabs. Thus you have the furnish- 
ings of these school-houses, in which our grand-parents re- 
ceived their meager education. 

Previous to 1841 religious services had been held in pri- 
vate cabins, but during this year the Methodists built a log 
church on an acre of ground donated by Whitman Goit, and 
called it Posey Chapel, in honor of the first minister. In 1855 
the log church was replaced by the present structure, hence 
no memory is more dear to my childhood than "THE LITTLE 
WHITE CHURCH ON THE HILL." 

Thus we have a very brief sketch of the pioneer life of our 
grandparents. 

C. W. FRANCIS. 




THE CABIN HOME. 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 37 



THE CABIN HOME 



"There the home was but a cabin, built of log:s from forest deep, 

And the cheery crackling blazes from the fireplace seemed to leap 
In bright protest up the chimney, stabbing at the pall of night, 

As its dark shadowy shroudings blotted nature's face from sight; 
When the toil of day was over, and the sun had sunk to rest, 

In blaze of regal glory, in the golden curtained west, 
Sire and sons and loving mother sat around the cheerful hearth. 

Blending words of wise instruction with the healthful glow of mirth. 
Sat the mother with her knitting, clad in plain but tidy dress. 

In her eyes a glow of beauty written words can ne'er express. 
On her features pride was pictured, and her bosom swelled with joy, 

As she gazed with fond affection on each sturdy, rough-clad boy. 
And the fathers' eyes would glisten with the fires of honest pride. 

Beam with light of admiration which he did not care to hide. 
For their faces bore a radiance, soft as halo from above, 

Bore the bright undimmed reflection of their loyal parent-love. 
And when ripe with years of honor, set the father's earthly sun. 

Sturdy arms were raised to finish the good work he had begun. 
Tis the flower come to blooming, ere we leave the hut to roam, 

From the seed so wisely planted, in that HUMBLE CABIN HOME. 
And a story told of the long ago, yet rings in my listening ears. 

As it softly fell from reverent lips interrupted with holiest tears. 
Now as each one draws the curtain of the dimming past aside, 

For a glance at that OLD CABIN how his heart must swell with pride. 
Draw I yet another picture: see the fields of waving grain. 

Palace, shop and towering cities, crowned their labors not in vain. 
The drooping sun like a fiery shield sinks low in the golden west; 

A cooling breeze with a murmured song sweeps the earth's o'er heated 
breast, 
The cattle tread the broad green plains and file to the tempting stream 

To slake the thirst of their parched throats where the crystal waters 
gleam. 
As the streamlet gathers water till it to a river flows. 

So the toil of our parents grew with a force naught could oppose, 
Till today they stand triumphant, from the fire-place cheerful gloani. 

Thus the ripened fruit is scattered from that HUMBLE CABIN 
HOME." 



38 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

FROM THE LOG CABIN TO THE COLONIAL 

HOME 



By GEORGE W. ALLEN 




N June, 1838, we see a father and mother, 
together with five sons, and their fam- 
ilies start from a little village in Jersey, 
in two covered wagons, for that almost 
unknown country "The West." We 
again see them as they cross the Blue 
Mountains of Pennsylvania and push on 
over the great prairies of Ohio. After three weeks 
and three days, they arrived at Oxford, Ohio. Later 
we see them moving north to join brothers who had settled in 
the Galena Woods. As they traveled along over these fine 
Indiana Prairies, which must have been a great sight to these 
people, after living in the narrow valleys of the East, they 
passed through Stillwell and Rolling Prairie, and as they were 
to enter the great woods, their hearts swelled in anticipation 
of what was soon to be their new home. Their eyes drank in 
the beauties of nature in this new country. As their progress 
was slow they had plenty of time to think and admire what 
nature had done, to note the wonderful colors that were in her 
paint box, to paint sunsets at the end of these prairies. 

These men and women knew something of nature's art, 
because they were born in the Jersey hills, where nature cast 
shadows and high lights over the hills and valleys. One cannot 
live with these beautiful nature pictures which are presented 
to them every morning, without understanding something of 
its true value in our every day life. 

This was shown, when they passed many miles of the flat 
country to settle in a rolling place, which would look and feel 
like the old home where nature had done so much for them. 



I 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 39 

This is why they liked Posey hill and cast their lot in the forest 
and the log cabin. 

With the coming of the settler came the building of 
homes, and naturally they must use the materials at hand, 
which were timbers. In the absence of saw mills the timber 
could be best used in building log cabins, which were common 
types in these days and the Martins were no exception to the 
rule. 

It has been the ingenuity of man from the beginning to 
devise a place of shelter for self and family, and none makes 
such an intimate appeal to the pioneer as the house of logs. 
Especially was it true with these Martins, who were forced to 
make clearings in the Virgin Forest. The natural thing for 
them to do was to build homes from the trees cut down. All 
sorts of traditions and memories of adventures, and heroism, 
and the joy that came to them while wrestling with the forces 
of nature on her own ground, have associations with these log 
cabins. 

And I believe today, very few of us, who love to get next 
to nature, would not like to spend at least our vacations in 
just such a place. The intuition, imagination, and brains of 
these men went forth to add beauty and comforts to these 
pioneer homes, while the wives and mothers added a touch of 
color at the doors of these cabins with the Hollyhocks and wild 
rose bush. 

Consider now, that poetry is not verse — although some 
verse may be poetic — yet we cannot think of these people and 
the homes they hewed out of the forest without seeing some 
poetry in their lives. Here close to nature's warm bosom did 
these men plan and erect spacious homes of logs, with large 
fireplaces which must keep them warm when the winter's blast 
came to this north land. All this was indicative of the work- 
ing power of these sturdy men and is evident that they saw 
the poetical side of life as well as the beauties of nature, be- 
cause it has shown itself later in the writings of its members. 



40 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

Go with me to some of these homes on a cold winter's 
night and see the family seated about the large fire place, per- 
haps watching mother cooking the evening meal on the old 
crane, or, perhaps eating apples and nuts while the wood on 
the hearth was furnishing warmth and cheer. Picture if you 
can a more delightful scene, a large living room with the old 
fashion stone or brick fireplace, with a large back log, a front 
log and a load of smaller wood on top and all ablaze. The 
weather outside at zero, snow drifting in around the door and 
windows, the family circle sitting here with no other light 
than the blaze of the logs. Is this not comfort? Is it not 
pleasure? Is it not poetical? Yes it is all of these and more. 
"It's Life." We of modern times sit around our radiators 
with our homes aglow with electric lights and believe we have 
all the poetry of life in our homes, but it has been said, "Half 
of the poetry of the modern homes went out with the darken- 
ing of the hearth." 

"In it we lost a Mis-prized Blessing." 

To taste to the full of the fireplace, one should cut his own 
fire wood as did our forefathers and it should betray the clean- 
cut of the axe. "Lucky is the man who fell the tree that 
warms his own fireplace." 

The very nest of wholesome sentiment, the place above all 
others in every home, where art and beauty and friendship 
should meet and mingle, is at your fireplace. 

As these thrifty Jerseymen prospered in worldly goods 
and the fields were extended, these log cabins gave way for the 
new frame building. Saw mills sprang up along the creeks 
where lumber could be worked up ready for the workman. In 
these days everything was made by hand. 

Instead of the carpenter coming on the job with a ham- 
mer, saw, square, and chisel tied up in his apron as they do 
now days, they came with a great tool box of all kinds of tools. 
He must have both the axe and the broad axe, to hew the tim- 
bers. He must have slitting knives to rip the boards, the 
rabbet planes, the plow, bead plane, tongue and groove planes 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 41 

for floor making, the chisels to mortize and tenon. The mun- 
tins of the sash had to be struck with a small moulding plane. 
The crown mould used in the fine old Colonial Cornice was 
made by hand, with the hollows and rounds. All mouldings 
used in panels of doors, base boards and casings were all made 
by hand with these hollows and rounds. The lumber was 
sawed in these old time water mills, along the creeks, and was 
stacked up to season. Much of the interior finishing lumber 
had to be racked up so a fire could be placed underneath to 
hasten the drying, but it had to be watched very closely to keep 
it from getting on fire, which sometimse meant to wait another 
year for finishing lumber. In these days the boss carpenter 
was the architect as well as the master builder. It seems these 
men who had their training in the East, in the art of building, 
brought with them a type of building with much of the Colon- 
ial feeling in them, that is so admired and loved by all students 
of architecture in modern times. The return cornice, the 
colonial doorway, the staircase, the windows with the small 
glass, the colonial fireplace, the Dutch door and knocker. 
These have all been very successfully carried out in many of 
these Martin homesteads. 

If you examine the fine detail and workmanship of these 
old time homes you will wonder "How did they do it," built as 
they were, by hand without the aid of any machinery. With 
the best of yellow poplar lumber at hand, for this hand work, 
was a help, as it worked nice and stood well. Yet they worked 
some hardwood too, in the way of maple flooring and some 
interior trim. In the working of the maple flooring it many 
times required a helper who had a rope tied to the flooring 
planes and a short stick to pull, while the journeyman pushed. 
When you think of all this lumber coming as it did, from these 
common mills undressed, perhaps 1 inch thick at one end or 
edge and li/4 inch at the other end. It had to be taken upon a 
bench, dressed straight and true, then gauged with a joiner's 
gauge and dressed to an even thickness before it could be made 
into doors, sash or used for any other purpose on the job. I 



42 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

cannot help to ask "How could they do such fine work?" We 
with our modern factory made materials can hardly make 
better joints or do better constructed work. 

It would seem that our modern carpenter has lost much 
of the cunning of these men who built these early settlers' 
homes. 

As we look at these Martin men we see several good me- 
chanics among them. Carpenters, masons, painters, wagon 
makers and cobblers, who did their part to make things go in 
the clearing. 

Many times it took two years to build one of these homes. 
The first year spent in getting the timbers hewed and sawed 
into the rough lumber and seasoned. The second year to get 
ready the doors, sash, and other interior trims and to erect 
the work. It meant lots of hard work and self-denial to get 
these homes, but they had a wonderful fund of nervous energy 
and stick-to-it-ive-ness that counted much with them. The 
wild job of living in a new home, in a large measure paid them 
for this untiring labor. As we approach these clearings now 
we find the fields much extended and in place of the log cabins 
we see a neat white Colonial house in all its purity and sim- 
plicity. The new building did not lose any of its sturdiness 
or harmony with the surroundings but seem to fit in, and be- 
come part of the picture. The new homes added many com- 
forts and conveniences over the old log cabin, yet I cannot help 
to believe that the old cabin gave them as much real hope and 
pleasure as the new home. 

The old log cabin meant so much to them at that time, 
after leaving home and friends in the far East. 

It has been said by one of New York's greatest architects 
that with all the training and improvements in our buildings, 
we will not be able to leave to the next generation an architec- 
tural legacy equal to the one left us by our forefathers in the 
Colonial type, which has been so successfully carried out in 
these homes. 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 43 

In the evolution from Log Cabin to Colonial Home, is but 
a striking personality of these men who were deeper and 
stronger than you suspect, for what they purposed, they per- 
formed, and did it well. 

They set for us a high mark of efficiency, courage, and 
strength of character which we are justly proud. 

Much more might be written of these men and women 
who settled the country, built the homes, churches and schools, 
of this early settlement and of the influence these noble lives 
had in the bringing about of this fine country we are now 
enjoying, but this would fill a volume. But I cannot bring this 
paper to a close without taking you to that memorable spot 
made sacred to the Martin family by its early asociations and 
by the last resting place of these first Martins, "Posey Chapel." 

Go with me if you will on a bright day to the top of this 
hill and turn your face toward the west. See what a picture 
nature has hung before us. See the sloping fields as they 
extend oflf in the distance with here and there a white farm 
house dotted in, with the fine roads stretched out like a long 
linen tape, then study for a moment the colors nature has put 
into this picture. How earlier in the season "she," as with 
one stroke of a great brush, painted the world green, then 
began to work out the details with more care, putting in a 
touch of pink here for the apple blossoms, a little red there for 
the roses and yellow here for the cow slips, then adding more 
colors as the season advances, until on this day we see nature 
working overtime trying to get into the picture every bright 
color she has in her great paint box. Standing here as did 
our first people, looking out at one of nature's great hand 
paintings, do you wonder that these people selected this spot 
to settle? 

Somewhere, somehow, these people, back in the Jersey 
hills became instilled with the beauties of nature, so when 
they stood on this hill top looking far in the distance they were 
able by knowledge of natural beauties to comprehend what 
nature was portraying this fall day on "Posey Hill," 



44 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

We may, no doubt, be far afield in attempting to interpret 
the thoughts of these men and women as they stood and stud- 
ied his picture, but here we are guided by how we would feel 
in these days when such a picture is presented to us. It seems 
to typify the inspiration gotten by everyone who for the first 
time beholds this view. 

From the knowledge I have of these people personally, 
they were born gentlemen, possessing natural modesty and 
distinction of manners peculiar to these men. They had true 
instinct for the beauties about them, being lovers of flowers 
and the natural landscape of the country and had a true eye 
for straight rows in the fields, showing they had natural in- 
stinct for the things beautiful. As we look back at these 
people we cannot help but believe they were happy with their 
environments. 

This in a measure will give us something of their history, 
their character, their habits and their ideals, bringing them 
nearer to us, and will help to give us a measurement and stand- 
ard for our conception of the beautiful in both nature and 
characters. 



^^«;t^^ 



46 



GENEALOGY OF THE xMARTIN FAMILY 



iflZW^M ! 




RELICS OF YE OLDEN TIME. 

Sewing machine, Plane and Gage Dishes. Reel, Spinning-wheel, Swiffs. 
These relics are from 55 to 250 years old. The type of articles 
used by the Martins, during the early settlements. 



i 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 



47 




RELICS OF YE OLDEN TIME. 

Candle-molds, Gun, Elk-horns, Candlestick Lantern. 
Chair, Flax-wheel, Rag Carpets. 



48 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

EARLY RECOLLECTIONS 



I have been requested by our historian to write some of 
my early recollections of the family and the new country, that 
they helped, with other sturdy pioneers, to reclaim from a 
dense wilderness. But few if any now living can realize what 
that meant to me. 

The forest had to be cut down and burned, as there was 
no market at that time for lumber that would pay to handle it. 
LaPorte, some 14 miles away, was the only place where it was 
marketable and then in limited quantities. 

I refer to the settlement of Posey Chapel neighborhood, 
for there they chose their homse, where they could gather for 
worship, for they were all God fearing men and women. 

My earliest recollections reaches back to that locality in 
the spring of 1846. I had just passed my third birthday, the 
tenth of February of that year. 

I should say about April, Uncle Isaac Martin, my father's 
brother and family, consisting of wife and four children, three 
girls and one boy, came to the country. He was a man of 
rather thrifty turn coming from Connecticut. 

At that early date all clocks were made in Connecticut, 
so he brought a quantity with him to sell to the settlers. As 
they were the first clocks I ever saw, I remember his coming 
chiefly by the clocks. 

They lived with us in the two room log cabin until Uncle 
could buy a farm and get possession. He bought of a man 
by the name of Anson Warner, who went to Wisconsin. Be- 
fore Uncle and family moved into their new home Uncle Sher- 
wood, wife and three children and Grandmother Martin came, 
driving through from Southeastern Indiana, bringing their 
household goods in a covered wagon. My father, mother and 
I were on our way to Byron, that ancient town of long ago, 
where lived Josiah Martin, a cousin of my father's. 

As we gained the summit of Bunker Hill we saw a covered 
wagon coming from the south. As they came near father rec- 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 49 

ognized them, his mother and brother. Dear relatives, can you 
picture that little family reunion in the quietude of that wood- 
land road? Suffice to say our visit to Byron was postponed. 
This picture comes to my memory. Seated in front was Uncle 
Sherwood and Aunt Rachel holding Stephen, a boy of two 
years and wearing dresses, on her lap. Elizabeth, about eight 
years old, was seated in the back of the wagon and Isaac, five 
years old, was walking behind the wagon and whistling. This 
was the first time that I remember of hearing any one whistle. 
I took it all in and never quit puckering my mouth until I could 
make the whistle come. I, also, wore dresses and shortly after 
they arrived Grandmother found something to make me a pair 
of trousers. That one thing won for her a lasting place in my 
affections. 

They came in the cabin with all the rest of us, making 
thirteen persons in all, and no way to cook except the fire- 
place. At that time I had never seen a cook stove. Think of it, 
thirteen to cook for. Bread was baked in a little dutch oven. 
A cast iron kettle with a snug-fitting lid was set by the fire 
and coals piled around it and over it were used for cooking 
purposes. 

I want to say a few words more of this family. From 
that reunion in 1846 to the present time there never has been 
a thing to mar the family ties. Uncle Sherwood, the lion- 
hearted man of the brothers, with a heart as true to friends 
and all that he knew to be right, as the compass is to the north 
pole. Aunt Rachel the exact opposite of her companion in 
most things, always frail of body, had to husband her strength 
to care for her family, but always had enough left to give a 
welcome to all who came within the portals of her dwelling. 
I look back to Aunt Rachel as the living queen of her home, 
where she ruled alone by love. 

I knew her, perhaps, better than any one outside of her 
immediate family, and I want to say she was surely one of 
the very best women of earth. Some of the happiest hours of 
my life was spent in that home. 



50 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 



In the fall of that same year Unce Abraham and family 
came. Uncle Abraham, the God fearing man, the man of 
prayer, whom I always thought could get a little nearer the 
Throne of Grace than any person I ever knew. There was a 
reason, it was a business with him, he was on the job all the 
time. There was absolutely no doubt in his mind as to the 
Hereafter. 

Aunt Lydia, the noble hearted woman, was just as de- 
voted to the cause of the Master. I never saw her smile after 
Uncle Abraham's death. She soon grieved herself to death 
and passed on to her reward. 

The memories of the past picture before me other Uncles 
and Aunts who came at early date and all were bound together 
in privation and hardships as one great family, each striving 
in their way to bear the burdens of the others. Thus unity 
was their motto. 

At this time the neighborhod was practically an unbroken 
wilderness. The clearings, only in a very few instances, were 
a very few acres. 

Nearly all the houses were of logs of the sticks and clay 
chimney kind, and mostly puncheon floors, or split logs ; others 
better built had sawed boards for floors. Some of them had 
a piece sawed out of the corner of the door for the family cat 
to pass out and in. 

The door hinges were mostly of wood, wooden latch with 
string attached passing from the inside out through a hole 
bored through the door. To lock the door the string was 
pulled inside. 

The Martins always had their latch string outside ; espe- 
cially was this true when it came to Methodist ministers, who 
always found a hearty welcome in the early Martin homes. 

Very few families, at this time, had a store broom ; that 
is, a broom made from broom corn. Most brooms were made 
from a straight grained hickory sappling, which was quite a 
trade to make. The splints forming the broom were split 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 51 

down from the handle part and nicely tied over the head of the 
broom. 

In those good old times we had no matches so were very 
careful to cover the fire at night, otherwise we had to resort 
to the flint and punk or flint and tinder. Many times I have 
walked to the neighbors for fire, when my folks were careless 
and let the fire go out. 

At that time roads were few — that is, roads laid on section 
lines, which usually followed the high ground, just a track 
cut through the timber. 

I know of no roads running north, that is straight laid 
out roads, in all that country. The road running east and 
west past Posey Chapel was there from my earliest recol- 
lections. 

Well do I remember my father sending me, when a boy of 
some seven or eight years old, to Three Oaks, then known as 
Chamberlain's Side-track. 

Chamberlain and Ames had established a little store 
in one room of the Old Woodland hotel. I think this building 
was moved from New Buffalo, Mich. 

Word went out that they had among other things timothy 
seed for sale, which was the first seed sold in that part of the 
country. 

Father put me on Old Jack, a bay horse, gave me one of 
Mother's pillow slips, telling me to go and purchase the seed. 
I remember yet how my heart swelled within me when I start- 
ed on that trip. I turned into the woods at our east line, took 
a northeast route to where Uncle Abraham lived, from there 
to the old Jacobs mill, later known as the Morrow mill, near 
Spring Creek school house ; there I struck the New Buffalo 
road, followed that west near where the road now runs North 
to Three Oaks. 

There was not a clearing at that time to exceed an acre 
between the Moses Chamberlain place and Three Oaks. A 
man by the name of Finch had built a house across from the 
Woodland hotel and a mill a little west from the old Michigan 



52 ■ GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

Central depot. I do not believe there were more than five 
acres cleared where the street crosses the railroad. 

At that time Spring Creek was the principal gathering 
place for debates, etc. The Methodists and Congregationalists 
also held services there. 

One debate I well remember ; the question was "Resolved 
that John Brown deserves more praise than Governor Wise." 
Dr. J. L. Hicks and George Newel was on the affirmative and 
Thomas Bradley and a Mr. Stevens defended Gov. Wise. The 
house was packed to the very door. I was only a small boy, 
but it seems to me that I never listened to such exciting pleas 
as those gentlemen delivered that evening. 

Issues were then in the making which led up to the Civil 
War. 

Among my early recollections, the marriage of one of my 
older cousins, Elsie Martin, eldest daughter of Uncle Abraham 
and Aunt Lydia Martin. She married John L. Smith, a re- 
spected member of one of the first families who settled in 
Galena Woods, about 1848, when I was about four years old. 
All of the resident members of the Martin families attended 
and all the members of the Smith family. If I remember 
rightly the bride's oldest brother, Isaac, but recently married, 
and two of her uncles, John and Paul Martin and their wives 
came from Southern Indiana to attend the event. 

John R. Stevenson, a Methodist minister and brother-in- 
law of the groom, officiated. I also remember of attending 
the affair at the Smith home. 

There are but few living today who attended this wed- 
ding; one brother. Dr. John Summerfield Martin, of Plymouth, 
Ind. One sister, Mrs. Mary Martin Preston of LaPorte, Ind. 
A cousin, W. A. Martin of LaPorte. A cousin, I. W. Martin 
of McCoomb, Mo., and myself are all that are left of that happy 
gathering. The wedding took place in a log cabin which stood 
for several years, east of Posey Chapel and just west of Billy 
Smith's, on the Foster place, now owned by Mr. Klute. 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 53 

For years a large pine tree marked the site of this cabin 
home, but at last it was felled by the woodman's ax. Now if 
I have failed to report the details of this loved cousin's wed- 
ding, only remember that I was only four years old. 

The winter I was eight years old a death occurred which 
cast a sadness over the entire community. Whitman Goit, 
one of the earliest pioneers, and a leading spirit in the church 
and vicinity, was hurt by the falling of a tree while he was 
engaged in getting out ties for the New York Central R. R., 
then known as the Northern Indiana and Southern Michigan. 

He being alone in the woods he chilled and died a few 
days later from pneumonia. As was the custom at that time, 
when in trouble, they sent for my father, and as it was Sat- 
urday and no school, he let me go with him. 

Dr. Meaker, the only physician who had any knowledge of 
surgery, was called but did not reach there until evening. I 
saw him set the limb which by that time had become badly 
inflamed and as anaesthetics were unknown, he suffered un- 
told pain. I remember how sad my father was as we walked 
home that evening. Monday morning father and I were at the 
barn doing the chores when a young man who was working for 
Mr. Goit rode up on horseback. He said Mr. Goit was worse 
and wanted father to come quickly. He mounted the horse 
and rode away, the young man following on foot. 

Mr. Goit died that day and well do I remember the 
funeral ; people came from far and near to pay their respects 
to this good man. 

Rev. Burgener conducted the services. Mr. Goit left a 
large family who grew to manhood and womanhood, but all 
have passed to the other shore. 

This sad accident was the main topic of conversation for 
a long time. 

One thing more in connection with the settlement of 
Posey Chapel neighborhood I wish to mention. History rec- 
ords that the first schoolhouse was built of logs on the land of 
Theodoric Heckman, in 1836, and Amanda Armitage was the 



54 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

first teacher. I am probably the only person living who has 
any knowledge of this fact, as told me by Joseph H. Francis, 
who married my sister, Catherine Alice Martin, that the first 
school was taught in one room of the John Morrow cabin, in 
1835, and that Harriet Weed was the first teacher. It was a 
double log cabin situated about 60 rods south and about 30 
rods east of Posey. This was before the log Chapel was built. 
Joseph and his brothers, Luke and Simeon, attended this 
school. He also mentioned several who came there to school, 
among whom were the Love boys from the Bass-Wood neigh- 
borhood, in Michigan. Some from around Maple Grove and 
other places in the township. 

John Morrow afterwards sold this land to his son, Charles 
Morrow and moved to the vicinity of St. Joe, Mo. 

Since all of these incidents, which I have mentioned, have 
taken place how many and how great the changes, and I am 
glad to note that most of them are for the better. But a 
shadow of sadness comes over me when memory recalls those 
dear relatives and friends who are in the golden summer of 
another life where partings are unknown. 

May the loving Shepard kindly lead us down the western 
slope ; towards Life's setting sun, and when the evening shad- 
ows fade from sight may He guide us all across the mystic 
river and gather us with his own. 

ISAAC F. MARTIN. 



r^/^. 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

POSEY CHAPEL 



57 




S the Martins have always been closely 
associated with the Methodists at Posey 
Chapel, a brief history might be of inter- 
est and should have a prominent place in 
the Martin genealogy. 

The years of a man are numbered. 
Not so with the habitation that he builds. 
The storms of a century may pass over it 
after he has been gathered unto his fathers, and still it stands 
in all the fullness of its strength to link the days that are with 
the days that were. 

It is this linking of the present with the past that makes 
Posey Chapel so singularly appealing. 

The Martins not only were an important part of the 
chapel, but this little church on the hill meant much to them, 
and it is the final resting place of all that is mortal now of that 
portion of the Martin family. 

The first church was built of logs, according to the fashion 
of the first pioneer settlers, and situated on an eminence that 
is delightful to behold, but at that time, 1841, was surrounded 
with an almost unbroken forest. 

It was a humble structure indeed, with its puncheon 
floors and slab seats, standing on round pegs driven through 
the slabs and an ordinary box for a pulpit. In this log palace 
the Martins sang God's praises. 

They kneeled on the rough puncheon floor and prayed 
directly to God, and 

"God came down their souls to greet. 
While Glory crowned the Mercy seat." 

This log church was replaced by the present chapel, in 
1855. 

I love this little church and sometimes think if those walls 
could only repeat the sermons preached, the prayers and songs 



58 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

of praise, and that we knew the influence it had on the lives of 
those that have been associated with this little white church 
on the hill, what a history it would be. 

The little cabin was scarcely built, and the little field 
fenced in, before the Methodist preacher made his appearance. 
They went side by side with the settlers and shared their joys, 
sorrows and hardships. 

Of these faithful men too much can not be said in their 
praise. 

They found their way to the back-woods, and preached 
Christ from a cabin door or from the shade of a spreading tree, 
to the sun-burned men and women gathered from the region 
round about. The religion which they afforded was the occa- 
sion of great comfort and encouragement. 

In 1836, under the spiritual care of Rev. G. M. Boyd, this 
little band of twelve, Mr. and Mrs. Phineous Barnes, Mr. and 
Mrs. Whitman Goit, Mr. and Mrs. Hiram Russ, Mr. and Mrs. 
Joseph Fuller, Mr. and Mrs. Elam Wright and Mr. and Mrs. 
Shubal Smith, who bore the standard of the Cross and laid 
the initial foundation for that standing which the cause of 
"the lowly Nazarene" has maintained among the people of 
Posey from that time to the present, met at the home of Whit- 
man Goit and formed the first Methodist class. 

Services were held at the several homes, but mostly at 
Goit cabin. 

In the fall of 1832, the first session of the Indiana Con- 
ference was held, and the state was divided into five Pre- 
siding Elder's districts, the most northern of which was called 
Missionary District. To this Rev. James Armstrong was ap- 
pointed as Presiding Elder, and Boyd Phelps as local. This 
part of Missionary District was called LaPorte District and 
services were held at the following places, LaPorte, Door 
Village, Robinson's, Warnocks, Clayborn's, (near Westville), 
Van Meter's (between Michigan City and LaPorte), Michigan 
City, Wrights, (near Rolling Prairie), Grifl[ins, Hales, Kings- 
bury, Goits, Springville, Burch's and five places outside of the 
county. 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 59 

At the close of 1833, Rev. Armstrong was called to his 
reward, and his remains repose, in the cemetery, at Door Vil- 
lage. 

Shubal Smith acted as an exhorter or local preacher in the 
absence of the regular minister in the Goit settlement. 

In 1841 Wade Posey was assigned by the Conference to 
administer to the Spiritual wants of the people. He directed 
his influence among the brethren to induce them to build a 
chapel for a place of religious worship, and a day was assigned 
for all to turn out from far and near, to accomplish this object. 
At the appointed time they came from miles around and 
worked steadily for nearly a week, when a very comfortable 
and commodious log chapel was completed, it being the first 
church erected in Galena. 

It was built upon an acre of ground given by Whitman 
Goit, for the purpose, and named Posey Chapel, in honor of 
the founder. 

Services were held regularly, in this log chapel, until 
1855, when William Easton contracted to erect a new house 
of worship. 

He was assisted in the work by Isaac W. Searing and 
James Hanvil. 

Samuel Sutherland donated the lumber for the interior, 
but it had to be sawed and dried before it could be used. This 
task fell to the lot of Uncle Orin Simons, and the plan was to 
rack it up about four feet from the ground, with a slow fire 
beneath to season the lumber. This method proceeded very 
nicely until the lumber was about dry, when one day it took 
fire and was soon in ashes instead of adorning the present 
chapel, hence the church was not completed until the next 
summer. William A. Martin, my grandfather, better known 
as Uncle Billy, preached the first sermon in the new church, 
before it was completed, it being the funeral sermon of Mary 
Goit, held July 8, 1855. Owing to poor health it was his last 
sermon. 



60 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

On account of the accident mentioned above, the slab fur- 
nishings, of the Log Chapel, were removed to the nev^ church 
for this occasion and were used until the following summer. 
The first burial at Posey cemetery was that of George Morrow, 
who died July 14, 1845. At this time the timber was felled 
but had not been cleared away, hence the grave was made 
among the logs and brush. The second burial was that of 
Abram Martin, son of William A. and Mary A. Martin. 

Since the organization of this district, it has been known 
under various names. In 1832 it was called LaPorte Mis- 
sionary District. In 1835 LaPorte Circuit. In 1839, South 
Bend District. In 1843 Union Circuit was formed, which 
included the west half of the county. In 1856, Rolling Prairie 
Circuit was organized. In 1859 it was changed to Portland 
Circuit. 

In 1864 it was again changed to Rolling Prairie Circuit, 
which name it bears at the present time. The first Camp 
Meeting, in Missionary District was held in 1833. These 
Camp Meetings or Basket Meetings, as sometimes called, were 
great religious feast to which the people looked forward with 
longing anticipation and were held at various times and places 
until a few years ago, when they were practically discontinued. 

This little chapel on the hill looks upon the quietude of 
the cemetery, where lie those whose life and character were 
above reproach and who died in the Christian Faith of their 
fathers. Its architecture is plain, such as befits a place of 
worship, and where the living pay their last offices to the dead. 

From the rise of ground in the cemetery may be had a 
magnificent view, grand in extent and variety. Undulating 
hills and dales covered with splendid farms, broken here and 
there by forest of vivid green which attract the eye for miles 
around, makes up a varied scene which may be called the 
"Eden of LaPorte County." 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 61 

There's a church in the valley on the hill-side, 

No lovelier place near the rill; 
No spot is so dear to my child-hood 

As the little white church on the hill. 

How sweet on a clear Sabbath morning, 

To list to the choir's plaintive thrill; 
Their voices so swetly were calling, 

Oh come to the church on the hill. 



There close by the church on the hill-side. 

Lie those that we loved in the dale; 
They sleep, sweetly sleep, in the church-yard, 

Disturb not their rest in the vale. 

There, close by the side of those loved ones, 
Neath the spot where the wild flowers bloom; 

When the farewell hymn shall be chanted. 
May we rest by their side in the tomb. 

(Paraphrased) C. W. FRANCIS. 



The following is a complete list of Ministers and Presid- 
ing Elders who have preached on this circuit since its organ- 
ization as a Missionary District in 1832. For a number of 
years the district was so large that two ministers were assign- 
ed to the same circuit. 

The name of the minister appears first, the date he served 
and the presiding elder follows. 

Boyd Phelps— 1832— J. W. Armstrong. 

Boyd Phelps and Thomas P. McCool— 1833— J. W. Armstrong. 

S. R. Ball and Thomas P. McCool— 1834— Richard Hargrave. 

R. C. Meek and Eliga Barnes — 1835 — Richard Hargrave. 

G. M. Boyd and S. R. Jones — 1836— Richard Hargrave. 

Boyd Phelps and H. VanOrder — 1837 — Richard Hargrave. 

R. Hargrave and J. B. Jenkins — 1838 — Aaron Wood. 

Z. Games and G. W. Baker— 1839— Aaron Wood. 

Z. Games and W. F. Wheeler — 1840 — Aaron Wood. 

Wade Posey and G. W. Ames — 1841 — Aaron Wood. 



62 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 



Aaron Wood and L. W. Munson— 1842— W. H. Goode. 

0. V. Lemon and B. Wenans— 1843— C. M. Holliday. 
J. B. DeMott and S. Lamb— 1844— C. M. Holliday. 
J. W. Parrott— 1845— C. M. Holliday. 

J. J. Cooper— 1846— J. Daniels. 

F. Taylor (two years)— 1847 & 1848— J. Daniels. 

Thomas C. Hackney— 1849— J. Daniels. 

D. F. Strite— 1850— J. L. Smith. 

J. G. Osborn (resigned), Rev. Bergener — 1851 — J. L. Smith. 

W. P. Watkins— 1852— J. L. Smith. 

J. L. Donaldson— 1853— J. L. Smith. 

W. Hamilton— 1854— W. Graham. 

H. B. Ball— 1855— W. Graham. 

L. Moore— 56 & 57— T. S. Webb. 

W. Reeder 57 & 58— T. S. Webb. 

1. W. Joyce— 58 & 59— T. S. Webb. 

D. F. Barnes— 1859 to 1861— T. S. Webb. 
H. C. Fraley— 1861 to 1862— T. S. Webb. 
J. Leach— 1862 to 1864— S. T. Cooper. 

J. E. Newhouse— 1864 to 1867— S. T. Cooper. 
J. H. Claypool— 1867 to 1868— J. Johnson. 
C. B. Mock— 1868 to 1870— J. Johnson. 
J. L. Boyd— 1870 to 1871— J. Johnson. 

E. W. Lawhon— 1871 to 1872— L. Nebeker. 

B. H. Bradbury— 1872 to 1874— L. Nebeker 72, G. M. Boyd, 73. 

F. Cox— 1874 to 1875— G. M. Boyd. 

G. R. Streeter— 1875 to 1877— G. M. Boyd. 
M. M. Stolz— 1877 to 1879— G. M. Boyd. 

H. M. Middleton— 1879 to 1881— J. H. Cissel. 

W. G. Vessels— 1881 to 1883— F. M. Pavey. 

J. B. Smith— 1883 to 1886— F. M. Pavey 84, Samuel Beck 85. 

M. F. Stright— 1886 to 1888— Samuel Beck. 

N. E. Tinkham— 1888 to 1890— Samuel Beck. 

E. R. Johnson— 1890 to 1892— H. N. Ogden. 

R. H. Sanders— 1892 to 1893— H. N. Ogden. 

C. D. Boyce— 1893 to 1895— H. N. Ogden. 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 



63 



G. F. Cramer— 1895 to 1897— H. N. Ogden. 
Wm. Davis— 1897 to 1900— Isaac Dale. 
W. M. Creath— 1900 to 1902— Isaac Dale. 
Geo. W. Alley— 1902 to 1903— Isaac Dale. 
Harvey Wait— 1903 to 1905— John Maxwell. 
T. J. Reader— 1905 to 1907— Paul C. Curnick. 
A. B. Shaw— 1907 to 1908— Paul C. Curnick. 
Chas. Hickman— 1908 to 1910— Paul C. Curnick. 
D. E. Nolan— 1910 to 1914— D. Tillotson, 12 and 13. 
Geo. Ward— 1914 to 1916— H. M. Appleby. 
P. T. Shields— 1916 to — H. M. Appleby. 

C. W. FRANCIS. 





VIEW NORTH FROM POSEY CHAPEL. 



64 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

THE MARTIN COLONY 



Here lies all that is mortal now, 
Sleeping here on Posey's brow, 
Where is the past that used to be. 
Where is the Martin Colony. 

We laid them here beneath the green, 
Now the Jordon rolls between, 
Here we drop the falling tear. 
And place the flowers on their bier. 

Tell me memory if you can tell 
Where the Martins used to dwell, 
Are the homes on yonder plain. 
Where the Martins once did reign. 

Can you tell of the Martins then, 
Six brothers, they were noble men. 
Six mothers, they were good and true. 
Tell me of the families too. 

Aunt Sofe she was living there, 
No better woman anywhei-e. 
And Uncle Oren, noble man, 
Memory tell us all you can. 

Yes, well we know but cannot tell, 
Language will not serve us well, 
I see the smiles upon their brow, 
I loved them then, I love them now. 

They all came from New Jersey's soil, 
Noble men and sons of toil. 
Love dwelt beneath their humble cot. 
True to every word and thought. 

But they are gone — the fact remains; 
The Martins blood is in our veins, 
I see it sparkle in the eye. 
But the Martin Colony is on high. 

Yes, they were of noble blood, 
Martin and Adams united stood, 
The Mother, she of royal fame 
Descendant of that illustrious name. 

May 3, 1917. I. w. SEARING. 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 



65 








VIEW EAST FROM POSEY CHAPEL. 



66 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

THE MARTINS OF POSEY CHAPEL REGION 



It would be impossible to write of Posey Chapel to any 
extent without making the Martins and the Methodists of that 
locality quite conspicuous. 

The Martins here in question, originated from two twin 
brothers, named Abraham and Isaac. Abraham immigrated 




DR. J. S. MARTIN. 



from Pennsylvania and Isaac from New Jersey about 1838. 
They were then fifty-seven years of age. 

Both of these brothers had then large families, principal- 
ly sons. 

A number of these older sons were married and had fam- 
ilies of their own, nearly all of whom took up the line of 
march and came with their parents to Butler County, Ohio, 
and Franklin County, Indiana. 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 67 

They settled near each other, but in a short time nearly 
all of them settled in LaPorte County, Indiana. 

Here they and most of their decendants who living and 
dead, number several hundred persons, have lived in peace 
and unity. 

It is remrakable that so large a number of relatives should 
live together in so great harmony. There have been no dis- 
cords to mar their peace, no jealousy to bitter their lives, no 
envyings of each other's prosperity, no assumption of superi- 
ority one over the other on any account; but kindness, broth- 
erly love, sympathy, friendly greetings, numerous visitings 
and hospitality, have ever characterized this large family in 
a remarkable degree. But while they have been interested 
in each other's welfare and borne each other's burdens it is 
equally remarkable how little they have had things in common. 

Steady industry in legitimate and useful branches of busi- 
nes is a marked trait. While all have a business at which to 
earn a livelihood, none have ever attempted to overreach in 
unjust speculations or dabble in doubtful enterprise. While 
none have become rich none are very poor. 

A majority are farmers and mechanics, some are trades- 
men, quite a number are in the professions of law, medicine 
and engineering, a few are ministers, and many are teachers. 
All have made more than an average success in their respec- 
tive callings. All deem themselves on the some social level. 

Another feature which I wish to notice in this family is 
the religious element. As a rule they are professors of relig- 
ion, good church members, and for aught I know, their daily 
walk is a practical exponent of Christianity. 

Our grandmother, Alice, lived a widow among her chil- 
dren for nearly thirty years, making her home chiefly with 
Sherwood Martin and died at the advanced age of ninety-two 
years. She was a deeply religious and industrious woman. 
We all venerate her memory, as we call it to mind that her 
Bible, her spectacles and her knitting were constantly before 
her. She had a passion of supplying her sons, grandsons, 



'68 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

sons-in-law and grandsons-in-law with warm hand-knit 
woolen socks of her own knitting, and they in turn saw that 
her every want was supplied and that she always had sufficient 
cash on hand at her disposal. 

For a number of years before her death the family had 
an annual gathering on her birthday on which she was the 
recipient of many tokens of regard, and these annual gather- 
ings finally became, after her death, the Yearly Martin Picnic. 

In these years the Martms became the bulk and body of 
the church of Posey Chapel. They were all Methodists but my 
Aunt Sophia Simons who lived among us. She had three sons 
who were regular Baptist ministers. 

William A. Martin was my father's brother and came to 
the settlement sometime sooner than his brothers did and pur- 
chased an eighty acre lot just east of Posey Chapel. He was 
a grand man and an indefatigable worker. Besides clearing 
his farm and supporting his family, he gave himself to the 
service of the church as a local preacher. 

He preached nearly every Sabbath all over the new coun- 
try and was universally beloved. Had he given himself up to 
the ministry exclusively he would have been one of the first, 
for he was sound in doctrine, strong in argument and eloquent 
in speech. 

He preached as many sermons, ministered at as many 
funerals and officiated on wedding occasions, equal to or more 
than any one regular minister in his territory. He prepared 
his sermons when piling brush, burning logs, making fence 
or plowing corn. He was the first of his brothers to pass 
away. From the age of twelve to twenty years, I was a fre- 
quent listener to a number and variety of his sermons, and so 
far as I was then able to judge, on account of youth, they 
were not a mere disconnected harangue, but his pulpit minis- 
trations were characterized with depth of thought, orderly 
arrangement and extended compass of the matter under con- 
sideration. His manner was humble, but energetic, his speech 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 69 

exceedingly plain and uttered with great spiritual fervor and 
divine unction. 

I remember hearing him preach a sermon which so im- 
pressed me at the time, that I now recall much of what was 
said, and the text used was "I counsel thee to buy of me 
gold tried in the fire that thou mayest be rich." 

He was a dear uncle that I very much loved. 

The eldest daughter of Uncle Isaac Martin married the 
Rev. E. L. Kellogg whose mother was a cousin to Mrs. Easton 
and Mrs. Goit. 

The youngest daughter married in the family of the 
Davises who were prominent settlers near the Barnes School 
House, two miles south of Mayes' Corners. 

In the winter of 1846-7 following the settlement of the 
larger part of the Martin families, a protracted meeting was 
held in the log church, by Rev. Franklin Taylor, the preacher 
then on the large circuit. 

Uncle Sherwood Martin was converted at this meeting 
with a most impressive experience. Aunt Rachel was already 
a Christian woman, and a member of the church. Ever since 
that time to the date of his death, he and his faithful compan- 
ion were very closely identified with the interest of Methodism 
in all that section of country. 

The church never missed their faithful adherence and con- 
stant attendance upon its ministrations. Their voices were 
ever heard in the prayer class and protracted meetings. They 
housed, fed and rested many a Methodist pioneer preacher. 
They freely and abundantly gave of their means for the finan- 
cial support of the church. 

To record that he has held the position of steward, class- 
leader, trustee, and Superintendent of Sunday School, conveys 
but a small idea of the valuable services he has rendered. The 
beautifying of the cemetery grounds around Posey Chapel was 
largely brot about by his instrumentality. He was a mason 
and bricklayer by trade, and in connection with my brother. 
Isaac, they spent the prime of their lives doing their part in 



70 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

the construction of nearly all the beautiful residences, churches 
and public buildings, erected in their day in all that surround- 
ing country. 

Uncle Jacob never joined the church, but was a friend and 
supporter of the Methodist church. He was a shoemaker, as 
were all my older uncles, all having learned their trade in New 
Jersey, before coming west. > 

He built a shoeshop on his place, and worked at his trade 
exclusively, and from his earnings he cleared his farm and 
made its improvements. 

Although these brothers were united in their religious 
faith, they did not altogether adhere in politics. Uncle Jacob 
was a stiff Democrat and always maintained if one was a good 
Democrat, he had religion enough. During the Civil War a 
Democratic Methodist preacher was an exceedingly scarce 
article, and hard to be found. 

But finally upon another charge from which my uncle 
lived, information reached him that the preacher, Rev. G. A. 
VanHorn, of New Buffalo, was a genuine Democrat. He in- 
vited this reverend to his home, satisfied himself that this 
rumor was true, then taking his foot measure he made him as 
fine a pair of calf skin boots as ever a man wore. 

Uncle Jacob also held the office of local Justice of the 
Peace for many years, using his shoemaking work shop as his 
Court-room. 

The two youngest brothers of my uncles, John and Paul, 
were carpenters, living too, on their respective farms. Uncle 
Paul did not remain long in that settlement, but removed to 
the southern part of Indiana, where he had interests and where 
he spent the rest of his life. 

My Uncle John and his valuable family were deeply relig- 
ious and rendered great service to the church, especially in its 
spiritual uplift. 

These protracted meetings were much in vogue in the 
early history of the Methodist church. One was held nearly 
every year at Posey Chapel. 

The professional evangelist was not known in those days. 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 71 

Every pastor was then his own evangelist. These meet- 
ings which generally lasted from four to six weeks, were great 
occasions to the early settlers. Their influence extended for 
many miles around. 

Who can determine the vast amount of good they have 
done in establishing the religious stability and permanent 
good citizenship of the present time. They were always at- 
tended by many conversions and the churches grew at a rapid 
rate from the many accessions that these occasions afforded. 

A deeper spirituality pervaded the entire membership 
and a religious influence reached the hearts of all the pioneers, 
when for each other there was naturally a feeling of mutual 
sympathy and common brotherhood. 

During the last fifty years I have had but lit!;le knowledge 
of the localities of Posey Chapel. But very few faces of the 
present inhabitants, even those of the descendants of the Mar- 
tins, I would recognize. 

To all I send you my hearty Good Will. I am now 82 
years of age and although I have excellent health and vigor of 
body, I know from my age that the end of this present life 
draweth nigh. Hence I bid you all a loving farewell, hoping 
that we may meet in the sweeet by and by. 



One family we dwell in Him; 

One church above, beneath. 
Thoug'h now divided by the stream: 

The narrow stream of death. 

DR. J. S. MARTIN, 

Plymouth, Indiana. 



72 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

INCIDENTS OF TEACHING 



By DR. J. S. MARTIN. 




Y common school days ended in 1853, 
when seventeen years of age. It occurred 
in this wise. The school had opened at 
Spring Creek and was in the first week 
of its progress. I was husking corn with 
my father, and was anxious to finish and 
be ready to enter school the next Mon- 
day. On P'riday forenoon Mr. Colby 
from Galien township, east of us, came into the field 
and told father that the teacher in his school district 
had failed and was obliged to quit, and said further 
that he had come to ask him if he would let his boy take up the 
school and go on through the term for $15.00 a month. Father 
told him that I was expecting to start in school on the next 
Monday but I could speak for myself. Thinking it over for 
a moment and stimulated with the thought of having some 
money of my own, I told him I would try it. He said they 
wanted school to open the next Monday but I would be obliged 
to meet the township inspectors and secure my Certificate 
first, and that he would inform the school inspectors to meet 
me at a certain place on Saturday, for examination. This 
filled me with great dread. I arose early the next morning 
and walked six miles to the place assigned. I could not have 
trembled with more fear and anxiety if I was about to take a 
test which would result in life or death. When I arrived at 
the place appointed, the inspectors were on hand. They 
proved to be just common backwoods farmers like everybody 
else was for miles around. One however, at whose log house 
home the meeting was held, had been made a township Justice 
of the Peace. The examination was conducted in this wise : 
1. "Write your name." 2. "Read this verse." 3. "Do this 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 73 

sum in multiplication and Rule of Three." 4. "Spell 'vale- 
tudinarian,' and then spell the name of the girl you love best." 
At this juncture the president of the Board, who was the 
Justice, turned to his colleagues and said, "I think he is all 
right. What is your judgment?" They nodded assent and 
the clerk was ordered to write the certificate. I was dissatis- 
fied, and told them that I studied grammar and algebra. "Oh," 
they replied, "we don't know anything about grammar and 
as for algebra, we never heard of it." 

Early the next morning I found my school house, and met 
my pupils. The house was constructed as usual, of logs, 14 
feet by 18 feet in size. A huge fireplace was at one end of it 
and a roughly constructed heavy door hung on wooden hinges 
was at the other end, to admit entrance. A log had been 
taken out the whole length of both sides of the building, leav- 
ing a vacancy for panes of glass which admitted the only light 
the construction furnished. Slightly inclined pegs were driven 
in the log just below the row of light on both sides, braced 
from beneath, on which a wide board was fastened. In front 
of this a bench of suitable height was placed, on which the 
older pupils sat facing the light, with their desk before them. 
Just behind these older pupils, when they sat in their places, 
and further out in the room, was likewise a long bench not so 
high as the other where the smaller pupils sat, with their backs 
to the older ones. I think I never spent a more delightful win- 
ter in my life. My pupils were all younger than myself. In 
fact, teacher and pupils were a mere houseful of children, all 
having good will and friendship for each other. They all 
made improvement in the branches taught as much as any 
class of pupils I ever had anything to do with. We all united 
in our noon day sports without distinction between teacher 
and pupils. These were the times when it was the practice 
for the teacher to "board around" among the patrons of the 
school. While this practice was of some disadvantage to the 
teacher, and possibly to the patrons, yet it was of immense 
advantage to the school, for it put the teacher and parent in 
close relation to each other in a common interest. There were 



74 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

a few instances where pupils lived three miles or more from 
the school, and the recollection of rising early in the morning 
and starting for school while it was yet dark, walking in an 
unbroken path in snow eighteen inches deep that had fallen 
the night before, and deeply inhaling the fresh, invigorating 
ozone that permeated the atmosphere, is fresh in my mind yet. 

The work of the teacher kept him busy under these cir- 
cumstances, for he had to be janitor as well as teacher, and 
to see that a good fire was under way before his pupils arrived 
in the morning. 

In the autumn of 1855 I attended a Teachers' Institute at 
Niles held under the auspices of the State Normal School, that 
I might be better prepared for the work of prospective teach- 
ing. The Master Spirit of its instructions was the President 
of that Normal School, Prof. J. B. Sill. He brought with him 
instructions embodied in a new work of his called the Synthesis 
of the English Sentence. To my mind, he threw great light on 
the study of Grammar and on the proper construction of sen- 
tences. I became an enthusiast in his work, ever afterwards 
adopted its principles in my Grammar classes and found their 
practical benefit in composition. While attending this insti- 
tute I contracted to teach a school for the winter in a district 
two miles west of the road between Niles and Buchanan, which 
I taught for the two winters following. After this I taught 
two successive winters in the Spring Creek school, and then a 
winter term in a school district west in New Buffalo township. 
Many are the interesting incidents that could be related in con- 
nection with these schools, but this article already has become 
too personal. Fred Warren followed me as teacher of the 
Spring Creek school for two winter terms, I think. His father 
lived between this school house and the village of Three Oaks. 

In the Autumn of 1861 I became a resident of Berrien 
Springs and took charge of the schools there, and so was no 
longer a resident of Three Oaks township. I was no longer 
identified with its events, and as a consequence my subsequent 
career is irrevelant to the purpose for which the article is 
written. 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 



75 




VIEW WEST FROM POSEY CHAPEL. 



MY RECOLLECTIONS OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

SIXTY-THREE YEARS AGO 

1855 1918 

If I were an artist, I would like to picture each member 
of the Martin family as I saw them sixty-three years ago on 
that beautiful July day in 1855, when I first met them. I was 
then a young man in my twentieth year, in the vigor of youth, 
with expectations and imaginations wrought to the highest 
point by descriptions of the Martins fresh from my mother's 
lips. 

Soon after my mother's marriage, all of her father's fam- 
ily, father, mother, seven brothers and one sister, emigrated 
to the then far West. She was left behind and did not see them 



76 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

for many years, but never tired of telling about her dear ones 
far away. 

I found the Martins located in the Northwest corner of 
Indiana in Galena Township (Galena Woods, so called), mostly 
covered with the original growth of timber with small clear- 
ings and neat white cottages with the original log houses still 
standing in the rear, a reminder of the first settlers, while the 
new buildings showed the prosperity of its present owners. 

The Martins all lived within one mile of each other on 
the block adjoining the Michigan line. All owned their farms, 
consisting mostly of timber land with the black stumps still 
standing in the clearings, mostly obscured by the waving 
grain and corn, and evidence of the fertile soil and the brawny 
arm that felled the trees, cleared the land and planted the 
crops. A picture of happy families, not overburdened with 
this world's goods nor the many cares that befell the more 
worldly lives. 

I had a royal reception by the Martins. It being the last of 
the week when I arrived, I did not meet all the members of 
the family until Sunday morning, when at the service in the 
old log church, all were represented. This old building was 
somewhat dilapidated and had seen its best days. Already 
preparations were in progress to take the old relic down and 
replace it with the more modern edifice that now adorns this 
beautiful spot, that adjoined the farm of William Martin. 

This old land mark of the first settlers had been built by 
the Methodists and was certainly an emblem of the Christian 
zeal that actuated the circuit rider before the days of steam. 
The interior with the crude seats and furnishings would make 
a strange contrast with some of the places of today where the 
same gospel is preached. 

I do not remember what the Elder said, but the sincerity 
of those worshipers is till fresh in my mind. While I anxiously 
scanned those present to decide who of that number carried 
the same blood as the strange worshiper, I also noticed a nerv- 
ous craning of necks with eyes turned in my direction. The 
social hour after the benediction I shall never forget. Church 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 77 

services meant in those days the whole family from the oldest 
to the youngest and with the older member of the family and 
the children, I saw a flock of "Martins" and to give each one 
their right name when we met again was a difficult task. 
There was but little ceremony necessary, as it was a warm 
grasp of the hand and how-do-you-do as tho we had always 
known each other. 

It was with these surroundings that I passed the happy 
days of that Autumn and Winter of that long ago. I was in 
their families, lived with them., dined with them and my great- 
est difficulty was to stay long enough to please. There I ob- 
tained a knowledge of the Martin family that could only be 
obtained by living in the inner circle. 

I always had a warm heart for old Posey Chapel, as I 
helped in the construction of the new building. Brother Will- 
iam Easton contracted to erect the new house of worship and I 
worked on the building together with Mr. Handvil and Mr. 
Easton until the outside was finished. 

I am looking back to the Martin family sixty-three years 
ago. At this time Abraham Martin was a man fifty-five years 
old in the vigor of life. His home was an unpretentious, com- 
fortable building on his small farm near Spring Creek. The 
large standing timber near the clearing gave an impression of 
loneliness but I always loved to visit that home on account of 
its inmates. Aunt Lydia, whose maiden name was Lydia Cum- 
back, belonged to a good New Jersey family. She was a woman 
with a disposition so mild and good that everyone loved her. 
There was at home, Matty, John, Mary, Lydia and Lida. John 
was about my age and we were quite chummy. I always liked 
John ; he was a very modest young man and if I should say all 
the good things about him that I would like to and his eye 
should meet this manuscript, he would censure me for my 
assertions. This home was surrounded with an environment 
that has left its mark. 



78 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

SOPHIA MARTIN SIMONS 

I spent much time with Aunt Sophia. I loved Aunt Sophia ; 
she was such a dear motherly woman, so much like my own 
mother. She was fifty-three years old, bright and intelligent 
and had a very pleasing, winning manner. Uncle Oren Simons 
was a good, intelligent man, had been a Yankee school teacher, 
a native of Connecticut, a conscientious man and much respect- 
ed, but Aunt Sophia's administrative ability being superior to 
his, things went about her way. Arthur was a bright young 
man about my age and the mainstay of the family. He taught 
school in the winter, worked on the farm in the summer and 
felled the trees and cleared the land and enlarged its produc- 
tive capacity. Henry was younger, perhaps fourteen years 
old, a bright, good boy. They lived at this time on the Posey 
Chapel road just east of the creek, which place was after- 
wards owned by Carlton Southerland. 

I shall never forget the many pleasant days spent at this 
home. Aunt Sophia was ever at my bidding, she cooked many 
a mess of squirrels and other game, of which there was an 
abundant supply and only required the trusty rifle and the 
hunter's sport to provide. 



WILLIAM ADAMS MARTIN 

William A. Martin, Uncle Billy, as everyone called him, 
(although he was but forty-nine years old) lived on the Chapel 
road. His farm adjoined Posey Chapel. He was a some- 
what portly man of medium heighth and his dry humor and 
pleasing ways made him a man loved and respected by all. 
Aunt Polly, whose maiden name was Mary Apgar, was from 
Hunterdon County, New Jersey. She was a descendant of the 
early German settlers of that State. She was a dear, good 
woman. I loved to visit this home. At this time Mary Eliza- 
beth and Isaac F. were the only children at home. I shall 
never forget the many pleasant times at Uncle Billy's. It was 
one of those homes where everything was so pleasant and 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 79 

bright. The house was nearly new ; there was a new rag car- 
pet (the production of Aunt Sophia's loom) on the parlor 
floor and the ash floor of the kitchen was like polished marble 
and there was always something good to eat. Besides all this 
Mary Elizabeth, who was about my own age, was there and 
Isaac too, although he was then but a lad. 



ISAAC WEBB MARTIN 

What shall I say about Uncle Isaac, Aunt Levina and their 
family. I arrived at this home first. Uncle Isaac was in the 
field, Aunt Levina met me at the door and one look from that 
motherly face convinced me that I could always love Aunt 
Levina. Uncle Isaac was then forty-seven years old and was 
somewhat diflferent from the other members of the Martin 
family, although he had the same genial manner and upright 
principals. Aunt Levina was from the State of Connecticut. 
They joined the Martins in the West somewhat later than the 
others. They lived at the time on the Warner property on 
the Chapel road, east of Uncle Oren Simons. This was one of 
the pleasantest homes I ever knew. It was my headquarters 
during my stay in the West. It was here that I had the typhoid 
fever and was nursed by Aunt Levina and the girls. I re- 
member those days of fever with parched lips and blazing 
temperature as I watched their busy hands administering to 
my wants and when the fever was gone, the dainty dishes 
they prepared and were ever at my command. 

The whole family was at home at this time. Mary was a 
girl of twenty-one years and of lovely pleasing manner with a 
cluster of curls reaching to her shoulders. She was teaching 
school at Bunker Hill and lived at home. Emma was next, she 
was more like her mother and probably about sixteen years 
old. Lidia was a lovely girl about 14 years old ynd pretty as 
a picture. Willie was a boy of about ten years, the youngest 
of the family. My remembrances of this family are of the 
most sacred kind ; they were all so kind and loving and made 



80 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 



such a deep impression that I cannot describe and it has always 
been one of the bright spots in my life. 



JACOB C. MARTIN 

It was not long after I arrived at the Martin settlement 
before I met Uncle Jake. He was then forty-five years old 
of medium heighth and somewhat portly and always full of 
humor. Aunt Mary Ann, whose maiden name was Mary Ann 
Stuart, was a Jersey woman. Her family lived at Walnut 
Grove, about two miles from Succasunna, the home of the Mar- 
tin family. They had a large family; there was at home at 
that time Matty, Rebecca and several younger children. I had 
many good times here. Uncle Jake worked at the shoemaking 
business. His house was just west of the creek on the Chapel 
road, with the shoe shop a little detached from the house. I 
always found Uncle Jake on the bench; he could talk, work 
and tell a good story ; his shop was headquarters for the neigh- 
borhood on rainy days and evenings. He liked to take his 
trusty rifle, which always stood in the corner ready for action, 
and bring in a fine mess of squirrels and Aunt Mary Ann knew 
how to fry them to the king's taste. He was Justice of the 
Peace and held his courts in the shoe shop and dealed out 
justice from the bench. 



SHERWOOD E. MARTIN 

In the afternoon after my arrival at Uncle Isaac's, a man 
about forty years old, full of vigor and energy drove up with 
a young team of sorrel horses hitched to a truck wagon, and I 
was introduced to Uncle Sherwood Martin. I shall never 
forget my first impression of the man; every move denoted 
strength and decision of character, combined with a social and 
genial spirit. It was not long before I found my way to his 
home. He lived one mile from the Chapel road, just over the 
line in Michigan. He had a nice house on an elevated site and 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 81 

the old log house in the rear was a reminder of other days. It 
was here that I first met grandmother Martin, that grand old 
woman, who reared a family of seven boys and two girls. All 
had grown to manhood and womanhood and all but two lived 
in the immediate vicinity and were an honor to her, while she 
was loved and honored by them. Aunt Rachel Martin always 
seemed a miraculous woman to me. She was frail and in poor 
health at that time. All were anxious about her health and 
still she was ever busy and one of the most patient women I 
ever knew and strange to say, notwithstanding this, she out- 
lived them all. The children were at home at th's time ; Eliza- 
beth Alice was a lovely girl, full of life; Isaac was about six- 
teen; William, Stephen, Abraham and John, the baby, just be- 
ginning to toddle around. 

Uncle Sherwood was a busy man ; he worked at his mason 
trade, doing work within a radius of ten to fifteen miles from 
home and with the aid of the boys, tilled the large farm. I 
spent much time here ; it was a genial home and often the 
Martins were gathered there in a family group. On one occa- 
sion Uncle Sherwood shot a wild turkey that weighed twenty- 
four pounds in his wheat field, which Aunt Rachel served to 
the Martins in her masterly way. My, I can taste that turkey 
still. 



JOHN MARTIN 

At the time, of which I write, John Martin was a widower, 
having lost his wife and was left with two children and was in 
poor health. He was then thirty-four years old, a carpenter 
by trade but soon afterward settled on a farm and married 
Aunt Frances, who made him a faithful, loving companion and 
by whom he had two children. They had a loving, happy 
home, John Martin was a man of sterling christian charac- 
ter ; he and his family loved by all. There is much I could say 
about Uncle John, as he was a man I much admired but I am 
writing of my recollection of the Martin family as I knew them 
sixty-three years ago. 



82 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

PAUL MARTIN 

I did not have the pleasure of meeting Paul Martin at 
this time, as he resided in the southern part of the state. It 
was not until several years later that I visited him, accom- 
panied by Uncle Sherwood and Joseph Francis. I found Uncle 
Paul to be a true Martin, with all the Martin characteristics. 
He was the youngest of this large Martin family and left his 
native home in New Jersey and emigrated to the then great 
West with the rest of the family. 

At the time of which I write, several of the children were 
married. Of Uncle Abmar's family, Isaac, Elsi^ and Phoebe. 
Of Uncle William's, Katy Ann Mariah, and of Uncle Jacob's 
family, Stewart and Rachel, who lived at Byran. I boarded 
with Stewart one summer and my recollection of them is of the 
most pleasing character. 

It is interesting to look upon the members of the family 
as I saw them in the long ago and remember them as I knew 
them since that time, without a spot or blemish on their char- 
acter and to realize the effects of their lives upon the lives of 
their descendants. Years have past and leave their record 
behind, but history is not understood until we get its reflection 
in after years. Today everyone of this large family is sleeping 
in that quiet spot beside "The Little White Church on the 
Hill" and their spirits have gone to the God who gave them. 
Let us place a wreath upon their graves and assimilate their 
noble example. 

Dover, N. J., June 8th, 1916. 



GENEALOGY OP THE MARTIN FAMILY 85 

THE ORIGIN OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 
REUNIONS 




Mr. C. W. Francis. 

T your request, I will state something 
about how and when the Martin reunions 
originated. 

The first one was held, July 11 Ih, 
1864, on Grandmother Martin's birthday, 
in the woods just back of Uncle Jake 
Martins' residence. 

These reunions have been held every 
year since, though not on the same date. 
The last reunion that grandmother at- 
tended was held July 11th, 1871, in Uncle 
Jake's orchard. She was then in 
her ninety-second year. 

It has always been her custom to have peas on her birth- 
day, but this year the season was r,o late that it seemed as 
though it would be imposible to have the peas. Through the 
efforts of several of the relatives, enough was provided for her 
a mess and some to spare. 

They also planned this reunion as a surprise and all the 
relatives were invited. As the 11th came on Monday, Uncle 
Sherwood killed the fatted calf on Saturday. Aunt Rachel 
cooked the meat on Sunday. 

Grandmother said "Rachel what are you cooking so much 
meat for?" 

Her answer was *Tt is so warm, I am. afraid it will spoil." 
Grandmother never surmised what was planned, in her 
honor, for the following day. 

Uncle Oren and Anut Sophia came to Uncle Sherwood's 
the week before. 

Monday morning grandmother asked Aunt Sophia if 
she was going over to Uncle Jake's today, and she replied, "I 



86 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

am not going to eat dinner in Jacob's house today. A long table 
had been arranged so that all could eat at the same time. 
Grandmother was seated at the head of the table, in a large 
arm chair. 

Brother Kellogg, who was stationed on the New Buffalo 
circuit, was tendered a donation, a few days before. Among 
the articles received was a large pyramid cake, on the top of 
which was a candy tomato. 

This cake was saved for the picnic but when it was cut it 
was so mouldy it could not be used, much to grandmother's dis- 
appointment. 

Brother Leach, the Posey Chapel minister, was there. He 
had with him a small family album, which he persuaded the 
relatives to buy, paying $4.00 for the same, and give it to 
grandmother for a birthday present. 

All enjoyed themselves so well that it was decided to hold 
another reunion the next year, on the same date, at which 
time officers were elected, as follows, Uncle Sherwood, Presi- 
dent, Uncle John, Secretary and Uncle Paul, Treasurer. 

AUNT FRANK MARTIN. 
It is safe to note that all, or nearly all of the Martins, then 
living, attended this first reunion. In looking over the picture 
taken in 1917, we find fourteen, who undoubtedly attended the 
reunion in 1864. DR. JOHN S. MARTIN 

MRS. MINNIE MARTIN 
ABRAM C. MARTIN 
ISAAC F. MARTIN 
WILLIAM A. MARTIN 
AUNT FRANK MARTIN 
JOHN A. MARTIN 
MRS. M. E. FRANCIS 
CHARLES W. FRANCIS 
MRS. MARY PRESTON 
DR. 0. L. SUTHERLAND 
MRS. IDA M. ALLEN 
MRS. ROSA BIRCHIM 
MRS. SARAH BREWER 
C. W. FRANCIS. 



88 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

The following lines were composed by Lydia Martin Ed- 
wards and read before the Martin annual reunion, on Wednes- 
day, August 30th, 1884, at the beautiful grove, near A. W. 
Davis' residence, two miles southwest of Three Oaks : 



LOVED ONES GONE BEFORE 



Almost a century ago — 

A youthful pair together stand; 

And pledging troth through weal or woe, 
Are joined in wedlock's holy band. 

And as the wheels of time roll on 

Their life with marriage-fruit is blest; 

Twelve goodly sons and daughters fair 
Are nurtured at the mothers' breast. 

Matthew and Mary, lovely babes. 
And one the infant of a day, — 

Ere sin had soiled their blood-washed robes 
Were borne on angels' wings away. 

The father, ere his years had reached 
The time of life's declining sun — 

Lay down with all his armour on; 
For he, the victory had won. 

The wife and mother left alone, 
What trials then her lot befel ; 

How hard she strove and labored on. 
And hoped and feared, we may not tell. 

But later on in life, we find 

Her and her sons a prospered band. 

Beloved of man, and blessed of God, 
Living united in one land. 

The gliding years passed on, and on, 
God bless them all with length of days; 

For they gave heed unto His word. 
And walked together in His way. 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 89 

Their friends and neig-hbors often said, 

For they their harmony could see; 
Behold, how o-ood a thing- it is 

When brothers dwell in unity. 

The first who to the better land 

By the cold hand of death was led — 
Was William, — called of God to stand 

Between the living and the dead. 

How often in the house of prayer 

Have we his earnest warnings heard? 
Ah! ransomed souls will testify 

How faithfully he preached the word. 

Mysterious are the ways of God! 

The chastening hand on him was laid — 
With lingering, suffering and pain 

Was his pure spirit perfect made. 

Abraham, eldest of the sons, 

Was often called the man of prayer, 
Long had he lived a life of faith. 

Casting on God his every care. 

With one swift stroke death laid him low, 

He saw the end of earthly days; 
And went where faith gave place to sight. 

And prayer was merged in endless praise. 

Next Isaac in the dying hour, 

With what glad triumph did he sing; 
Oh, grave, where is thy victory. 

Oh, death where is thy bitter sting? 

The aged mother long bowed down 

With the swift rush of numerous years; 
Saw one by one her sons depart, 

With breaking heart and patient tears. 

The shadow of so many graves 

Cast o'er her life, ofttimes a gloom. 
Though loving hearts and willing hands 

Made smooth her pathway to the tomb. 



90 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 



And when full four score years and ten 
Her honored head had silvered o'er; 

She gathered up her feet in death, 
And went where parting is no more. 

And as she pauses at the brink 
Of gloomy Jordan's rushing- tide; 

Oh, what a band of spirits bright. 
Await her on the other sid3. 

Jacob, when seventy-one years — 

The strength of m.anhood liad subdued; 

Long weary months of suffering 
Endured with patient fortitude. 

Until his Lord who long ago 

Drank deeply of the bitter cup — 

Reached out His loving hand a d said: 
It is enough, my son, come uj. 

Thus, one by one the boatman pale — 
Bore them away to Canaan's land; 

Two daughters and three sons are all 
That's left of that once joyous band. 

Do thoughts of these departed ones 
Sadden our happy hearts to-day ? 

Ah, no, sweet memories cling to them. 
We sorrow not that they're away. 

We know they have together found 
Earth's paradise, more than restored; 

Thanks be to God, who gave them all 
The victory through our risen Lord. 




< 
o 

CO 

P 
H 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 93 

FIFTY-FOURTH MARTIN REUNION 



It is with a hesitating, but with no rekictant pen. that we 
enter upon a description of this event as a fitting climax for the 
closing chapter of the Martin History. 

We point with pride to the unity of this large family, a 
pageantry of peace. The marshaling of the noble family upon 
whose deeds through three-quarters of a century rests the 
blessings of those whose names are inscribed as upon a scroll 
of honor, that their unselfish devotion to duty may serve as an 
illustrious example for future emulation. 

Such was the fifty-fourth anniversary of the Martin Re- 
unions, founded in honor of Grandmother Alice Adams Mar- 
tin's birthday, July 11th, 1864, and celebrated at Hudson lake, 
August 2nd, 1917. 

The day itself, in its perfect beauty, seemed as though 
made by a beneficent Providence especially for the occasion. 

A goodly number were present bringing well filled baskets. 

Previous to the noon hour various sports were indulged in 
by the younger ones while the older were recounting events, 
thus linking the present with the past, meriting thereby a 
"green spot" in the memory of relatives. 

At 12 :30 dinner was announced and partaken of with a keen 
relish by all. 

At 2 :00 p. m., Dr. F. V. Martin, president of the associa- 
tion, called the family to order for the business session. 

The minutes of the last meeting were read and approved. 

C. W. Francis gave a talk in connection with the work 
of compiling the Martin History. Many questions were dis- 
cussed in regard to the book. 

On motion of Ur. 0. L. Sutherland, a committee, composed 
of Dr. H. H. Martin, W. A. Martin, I. W. Searing, Dr. O. L. 
Sutherland and George W. Allen were appointed to finance 
the publishing of the same. 

It was decided that the book be ready for distribution 
not later than the annual reunion of 191S. 



94 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

On motion it was decided that three prizes ($3, $2 and SI) 
be offered for the best family story, to be read at the next re- 
union. 

The old officers were re-elected : Dr. F. V. Martin, presi- 
dent; Mrs. Nannie Martell, secretary, and W. A. Martin, 
treasurer. 

It was decided to hold the next reunion at Hudson lake, 
the first Thursday in August, 1918. 

Dr. J. S. Martin gave a very entertaining talk, during 
which he called for representatives of the original Martin 
families, who first came to this locality. All were represented 
except Uncle Paul's family. 

A very interesting (movie) letter was read, from I. W. 
Searing, of Dover, New Jersey, and was greatly enjoyed by all 
present. 

The family was then photographed. The comely features 
of the ladies and the sturdy, honest features of the men com- 
bined to make an imposing picture, which appears elsewhere 
in this book. 

We were pleased to greet a few relatives from a distance 
who do not often have the privilege of meeting with us. Among 
them were Dr. J. S. Martin and wife of Plymouth, Ind., John 
A. Martin, wife and daughter of Greentown, Ind., Mrs. Jessie 
Martin Abbott, Mrs. Bertha Martin Mcintosh and son, William 
Mcintosh, of Chicago. 

Do you suppose that the Martins fifty-four years ago, at 
the first reunion, believed that it would ever be possible for 
one of their descendants to drive one hundred and fifteen miles 
to attend a reunion and return the same day? But such is a 
fact. John A. Martin, wife and daughter, motored from 
Greentown, stopping at Plymouth for his Uncle and Aunt, Dr. 
J. S. Martin and wife, and were the first to arrive on the picnic 
grounds. 

There were no misgivings as to the success of the day's 
enjoyment, which had come and gone — no, not gone; for it left 
behind ineffaceable pictures in the memories of more than a 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 



95 



hundred who did honor to the memory of Grandmother Alice 
Adams Martin. 

An enrollment of attendance at the fifty-fourth Annual 
Reunion of the Martin P'amily, held at Hudson lake, Thursday, 
August 2nd, 1917. 



Dr. J. S. Martin 

Mrs. Minnie Martin 

John A. Martin 

Mrs. Jeannette Martin 

Ester Martin 

Dr. O. L. Sutherland 

Mrs. Lily Sutherland 

W. A. Martin 

Mrs. R. Elizabeth Martin 

Mrs. Mary Preston 

Kate Preston 

Kizzie Preston 

Dr. H. H. Martin 

Mrs. Edith Valentine Martin 

Harold Martin 

Wm. Bo Martin 

Frank M. Breece 

Mrs. Pearl Breece 

Isaac F. Martin 

Mrs. Isaac Martin 

Guy B. Martin 

A. C. Martin 
Mrs. Rosa Birchim 
Vernon Arthur LeRoy 
Mrs. Mattie B. LeRoy 
Grace Costello 

Elsie Costello 
Floyd Costello 
Dr. F. V. Martin 
Mrs. Nettie Martin 
Ramona Martin 
Dorothy Martin 
Hester Martin 
Bruce Martin 

B. A. Brewer 



Aunt Frank Martin 

Arthur Martin 

Mrs. Bessie Martin 

Wade Martin 

Juanita Martin 

Ruth Martin 

Geneva Martin 

George W. Allen 

Mrs. Ida M. Allen 

Clara Allen 

William M. Allen 

Mrs. Mayme M. Allen 

Marion Elizabeth Allen 

C. W. Francis 

Mrs. Eva Francis 

Mrs. M. E. Francis 

Mrs. Ethel Steigely 

Frederick Steigely 

Francis Steigely 

Captain C. G. Chaney 

Mrs. Maree Chaney 

Robert Chaney 

Charles N. Barnard 

Mrs. Olga Barnard 

Alice Shsad 

Mrs. Katharine Teeter 

Ruth E. Teeter 

Edwin Teeter 

Frank L. Martell 

Mrs. Nannie Martell 

Arthur E. Martell 

Hugh S. Martell 

Mrs. Jessie Martin Abbott 

Mrs. Bertha Martin Mcintosh 

William Mcintosh 



96 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 



Mrs. Sarah Brewer 
J. C. Brewer 
Mrs. Joy Brewer 
Gerald Brewer 
Anna Brewer 
John Monroe Brewer 
Mrs. Mary Brewer 
Orabella Brewer 
Margaret Brewer 
Maude L. Brewer 
Lotus C. Brewer 
George Brewer 
Mrs. Alta B. Hooton 
Arthur Hooton, Jr. 
Earl Hooton 
Anna Ruth Hooton 
Mrs. Docia Smith 
Harold Barnard 



Mrs. Hattie M. Rist 
Mrs. Grace Shroyer 
Alta Shroyer 
Norma Shroyer 
Mildred Shroyer 
Dean Shroyer 
Mrs. Mary Martin 
Lyle Martin 
Gerald Martin 

VISITORS 
Rev. P. T. Shields and wife 
Dr. Mertz and family 
Miss Bessie Fulerton 
Mrs. Milton Marble 
Mr. E. J. Teeter 
Mr. David Heckman 
Mrs. Robert Harris 




GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 97 

TO JOHN AND HANNAH FELMLEY 



The following poem dedicated to the above was written 
November 14, 1813, on the occasion of their marriage. The 
author of it was Isaac Webb Martin, husband of Alice Adams 
Martin. The original poem, in his own hand writing, is in 
possession of William A. Martin of LaPorte, Ind. 

Let not my friend though now a wife 

Bid all her cares adieu, 
Comforts there are in married life, 

And there are crosses too. 

I do not wish to mar your mirth 

With an ungrateful sound, 
But know that perfect bliss on earth 
No mortal ever found, 

Your prospects and your hopes are great, 

May God those hopes fulfill. 
And you will find in every state 

Some difficulty still. 

The rites which lately joined your hand 

Cannot insure content. 
Religion forms the strongest band. 

And love the best cement. 

A friendship founded on esteem, 

Life's battering blasts endures, 
It will not vanish as a dream, 

And such I hope is youi's. 

But yet God's daily blessing crave 

Nor trust your youthful heart, 
You must Heaven's assistance have 

To act a prudent part 

Though you have left a parent's wing, 

No longer ask their care. 
It is but seldom husbands bring 

A lighter yoke to wear. 



98 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

They have their humors and their faults 

So mutable is man, 
Excuse his follies in your thoughts, 

And hide them if you can. 

No anger or resentment keep 

Whatever is amiss. 
Be reconciled before you sleep 

And seal it with a kiss. 

Or if there is cause to reprimand, 

Do it with kind address. 
Remember he is your kindest friend. 

And love him ne'er the less. 

It's not the way to scold at large 

What e'er proud reason boasts 
For those their duty best discharge 

Who condescend the most. 

Mutual attempts to serve and please 

Each other will endear. 
Thus you may bear the yoke with ease, 

Nor discord interfere. 

Thus give your tender passions scope. 

Yet better things pursue, 
Be heaven the object of your hope 

And lead him thither, too. 

Since you must both resign your breath. 

And God alone knows when, 
So live that you may part at death 

To meet in joy again. 

And may the Lord your ways approve 

And grant you both a share 
Of his all-wise redeeming love 

And providential care. 

I wish you to peruse the above lines and I think you will 
derive some advantage from them and while you are meditat- 
ing on these lines perhaps you will think of the author. My 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 99 

kindest respects to you and your husband and 1 wish you both 
a great deal of happiness through life. 

Yours truly, 

I. W. MARTIN, 
Washington, N. J., November 14th, 1813. 



The following letter was written by Isaac F. Martin to his 
youngest daughter, Olga, just after her marriage. As it con- 
tains much timely advice, it is reproduced by request. 

LaPorte, Ind., R. R. No. 1, Oct. 12, 1902. 
Mrs. Olga Barnard. 

Dear Children : — 

One lonely week has passed since you, the last of seven 
children, left the parental home ; but what that means to us 
you can never understand unless you are called to pass through 
the same thing. But I suppose this is only a part of life, and 
this we must take with the sunshine and more pleasant part of 
life's panorama. For life, after all, as we approach its setting 
sun, seems only as a moving picture ; some of the pictures are 
pleasant memories, while others. Oh ! how sad ; and this, I 
suppose, is only a repetition of the many, many that are con- 
stantly moving on, and at last fading with life's vision ; and 
how earnestly we should try to leave as many pleasant mem- 
ories on life's canvass as possible. 

Children, do you realize how important a step in life you 
have just taken? The happiness of your lives depends upon 
what you are to one another. There are so many things, so 
many hidden rocks and shoals, that I have passed in life, I 
would gladly warn you of ; but alas, this cannot be ; every one 
in a measure must run their own bark. But let me tell you 
this one thing: if you have differences never one go to the 
other in anger to adjust your differences, and if one sees the 
other is out of sorts, hold vour own temper and tongue until 



100 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

some other time ; of course, I know this isn't always an easy 
thing to do, but it is the best thing. 

Another thing, marriage is a partnership, and it should 
be made such in every sense; you must work together; from 
this on you should have no secrets; talk over your business 
plans as partners, and each work to the other's interest. 

Be careful of the feelings of one another; never wilfully 
say or do anything that will hurt one another's feelings. 

Olga, say nothing about Charlie's people you would not 
want him to say about your own folks ; and remember, both 
of you, that the other is only mortal like yourself. Both per- 
haps have faults that must be smoothed over. You have only 
seen one another at your best. 

Now take a father's advice ; do your best. Try and leave 
the world the better for your having lived in it; then your 
lives will not have been in vain. I. F. MARTIN. 



The following letter was received from Lieutenant F. K. 
Beach after he arrived in London, on his way to France : 

Mr. C. W. Francis, LaPorte, Ind. 
Dear Sir: — 

Enclosed find my family report for the Martin History, 
on the back of which I have written the following items to use 
as you see fit. 

My grandmother, Mary Alice Martin, was born in New- 
Jersey. She must have been a precious child for at the age of 
13 she was teaching the district school. At about that age her 
parents moved to Michigan, coming by canal and great lakes 
and settling either in Berrien County, Mich., or just over 
the line in Indiana, I forget which. My grandfather, E. Lewis 
Kellogg, was a Methodist minister practically all his life. 

My earliest recollections are of visiting them at Mount 
Pleasant and Muskegon, Mich. Later he became presiding 
elder or superintendent of Grand Traverse District, living at 
Traverse City. As the only son of their only daughter, I was 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 101 

much looked to, and at eleven years of age I went to live with 
them and attend school. 

Grandmother had a great influence over my early training 
and tastes. 

She read very widely. Literature and history were her 
favorite pastimes. She read aloud to me frequently. The 
Lady of the Lake and Green's Short History of England, I 
remember very distinctly. 

Grandfather was a bundle of energy, six feet tall and 200 
pounds, apparently good for a ripe old age, while grandmother 
was fragile, subject to severe headaches and neuralgia, but she 
survived him more than 15 years. 

She was a cripple for a number of years. Going to prayer 
meeting one Thursday night alone, she slipped on the ice and 
snapped the femur near the socket. Her physician did not 
discover the fracture and for months she lay on her back 
thinking it was merely torn ligaments. 

Later she was able to walk with a crutch and finally a new 
doctor made an X ray examination. The fracture had knit 
together, deformed but sound. As some persons are color 
blind, seeing but failing to be able to distinguish diff'erent 
colors ; so she was music deaf, hearing but failing to distin- 
guish musical tones. She felt this keenly at times, I know, but 
rarely said much about it. 

My own mother I can not remember. Numerous people 
who knew her testified to me of her sweet disposition and 
energy. 

She died in the prime of her youth through the ignorance 
or lack of nerve of a small town doctor, and I missed the love 
of an own mother, though I am sure now my step-mother did 
her best with a wilful boy. 

Truth rather than modesty requires me to say little of 
myself. 

After finishing High-school at Traverse City, in 1902, I 
spent a year at this and that. Among other things, I was rod- 
man on some railway work. Liking it, I turned my thoughts 



102 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

in that direction, and with the help of a correspondence course 
learned a bit of drafting. 

A year in Albian, 1903-4, at mathematics and science was 
managed by a lot of hard work, but I resolved to have funds 
before I tried it again, and I have never gone back to college. 
It was not until 1906 that I managed to get into engineering 
work again, and by taking a long chance. 

I traveled 2000 miles and after a short stay where a job 
had been offered me, found myself without a job and eleven 
dollars in my pocket. 

I was working before that was gone and have worked 
ever since ; at least I did until I joined the Army, and opinions 
vary as to whether an officer works or not, I attained asso- 
ciate membership of the Canadian Society of Civil Engineers 
and as such have the same standing as if I had received my 
training in a University. 

Whether Uncle Samuel considers it necessary to fight or 
not to fight, to retain his self respect, I at least know what 
part I must choose in the big war, and it is not a stay at home 
part, much as I love my home. 

In 1776 one Beach, two Kelloggs and one of my Martin 
ancestors fought for the Republic and Right, and here's hoping 
not all the blood of a great nation has turned to water. 
America's future greatness is in the balance now, but I hope 
for the satisfaction of knowing, I HAVE DONE MY DUTY. 

Signed, 

LIEUTENANT FLOYD KELLOGG BEACH. 

Army Post Office, 

London, England, 
March 29, 1917. 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 103 

EARLY REMINISCENCE 



I have been asked by our efficient Historian to write a 
short article regarding my life. Such an article could hardly 
be of interest to those of the present, and it seems to me less 
so to those of the future. 

What to me is of greatest interest and importance, is the 
fact that I am alive and have been privileged to live during 
this, the most remarkable and interesting period in the history 
of the human race. 

Born in 1871 in the little house, just East of Posey Chapel, 
which was built by my grandfather, William Adams Martin, 
when he first settled in Galena township, and reared in an en- 
vironment bordering on to that of the pioneer, and privileged 
to have known many of the pioneer settlers of that section, is 
indeed an opportunity to be cherished by any man. 

Among my earlier recollections of the old place was the 
well, dug so deep that the water at its bottom could not be seen 
from the top. 

The two buckets at the ends of the rope w^hich passed 
over the iron pulley suspended from a cross beam of the 
wooden housing. This well not only furnished an abundant 
water supply, but also served as the one reliable refrigerator 
during the summer months. Down its sides were suspended 
pails and kettles filled with milk, cream, butter and other 
perishable foods. 

True, not infrequently, an up-coming bucket would catch 
on the under side of one of these suspended receptacles, the 
contents of which would go to contaminate the water supply, 
and then for several days the water would be more or less 
milky, but that did not matter. 

The old brick fire place from which swung a crane and 
kettle. Grandma Martin, better known as Aunt Polly, sitting 
near with her knitting and occasionally investigating the 
contents of the kettle. Leading from the room in which the 
fire place was located were two small bed rooms, each just 



104 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

large enough to hold a double bed. I remember one time, when 
brother Frank was occupying one of these beds and Sister 
Eugene the other, both very sick with scarlet fever. I was 
sick with the same disease but not seriously, in fact nothing 
ever seemed to make me very sick. In after years when it 
was the yearly custom for each member of the family to have 
what was then called billions fever, I would sometimes envy 
other members of the family for their ability to be real sick 
and to require the attention and solicitude of old Dr. Bowell, 
and the kind administrations of friends and relatives. 

At an early period of my life, I remember father har- 
vesting a field of wheat with cradles. Just across the road, 
and in an adjoining field, Monroe Morrow, then a young man, 
was driving the first mechanical harvester in that neighbor- 
hood. It was a machine known as a Dropper. This machine 
would cut the grain and carry it until sufficient had been col- 
lected for a bundle and would then drop it. Before the ma- 
chine could make another round, it was necessary for these 
bundles to be bound and thrown to one side before the machine 
could make another round. The binders were stationed at 
different points surrounding the field, and woe be to the man 
who could not bind his section ahead of the machine. In a few 
years came the self raking machine which was as much of an 
improvement over the dropper as the dropper had been over 
the cradle. When I was a lad of eight or ten years, father 
purchased one of the machines. It was my habit to be where- 
ever the men were at work, and one day after father had dis- 
mounted from the machine, I climbed into the seat and when 
he had finished whatever he was doing and saw me occupying 
his position said, "Well, if you are going to run the machine 
go ahead." The opportunity was mine, he followed along by 
my side for several rounds and then turned the job over to me, 
and he went to shocking. 

In those days, it was the custom of the farmers to ex- 
change work as much as it is done today. I did not only drive 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 105 

the machine cutting our own grain, but would cut the neigh- 
bors grain as well. 

After several years we began to hear about a machine 
that would not only cut the wheat, but would bind it into 
bundles also. At last it came, a neighbor by the name of John 
Hack purchased one, and no one was considered quite up to 
date who had not seen it in operation. In a few years they 
became quite common, so much so that it was cheaper to allow 
them to remain in the fields than to provide shelter for them. 

The first covered carriage that I remember was owned 
by our nearest neighbor. Aunt Anna Stilson. In a year or two, 
Uncle Caleb Davis had one, to which he drove a small span of 
mules. The carriages in those days were built very high, and 
the driver was seated above the horses back. Uncle Caleb 
always drove with a long black snake whip, thus producing a 
picture hard to erase from the memory of a small boy. 

In the neighborhood was one well-to-do farmer not given 
to such luxuries. Uncle Martin Foster. He is remembered by 
all who knew him, as a character never to be forgotten. Pecul- 
iar, odd, eccentric, humorous. He never shaved, long white 
hair, seldom cut, occasionally combed and usually a tuft pro- 
truding through a hole in the top of an old wool hat or a straw 
hat with a rim entirely gone, a beard as white as snow and 
covering his chest. His clothes all made by Aunt Sally, his 
wife, and after patterns known only to those of her generation, 
his trousers usually made of brown denim material, and con- 
sisting mostly of seat. One leg caught over the top of one boot 
leg and the other dangling. He seated on a board placed 
across the wagon drawn by old Dolly and Lade, their harness 
consisting mostly of odds and ends of straps, strings, rope and 
chains, one horse as far in the lead of the other as the wagon 
would permit. Aunt Sally seated behind on another board, on 
their way to the West church to hear Stormy Davis expound 
the gospel. Have you this picture? If you have, it is that of 
Uncle Martin Foster. 



106 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

Uncle Mart had one of the first cider presses erected in 
Galena Township. One night Lan, Mart and Pur Sutherland, 
together with a number of other boys of the neighborhood, 
called at the old cider press for the purpose of sucking cider 
through a straw. After entering the building by a small 
opening through which the belt passed to connect with the 
tread mill, outside, which furnished the motive power for the 
apple grinder, one of the boys remarked, "If Uncle Mart 
should come, I would lay down behind this barrel," then came 
a voice from the darkness, "Well lay down then, Fse here." 
Undoubtedly they went out through the small opening much 
faster than they came in. One day I was riding on top of a 
load of logs with Uncle Mart we met Mr. Pinney, who conduct- 
ed the saw mill. Mr. Pinney inquired, "What are you going to 
have those logs sawed into?" Then came the quick response, 
"Lumber." 

During these early boyhood days all the thrashing was 
done by horse power. This job was usually harder on the 
neighborhood horses than on the men. A man by the name 
of Williams owned such an outfit, and something was always 
going wrong with it. The belt which drove the separator 
slipped or the separator would choke, and throw the belt, or 
something else would happen. One day some one asked wh t 
the trouble was. "Well, says he, I think I will either have to 
enlarge the wheel or ensmall the whirl." Which of these he 
did I cannot remember. 

When I was three and one-half years old, I was started to 
school in the old Francis school house at Francis Corners. 
This was one of the first frame school houses built in that 
township. Net Weed was the teacher. I was given the liberty 
of the school room, no effort being made to teach me. In fact 
that would have been quite as useless then as it ever has been 
since. The reason for the early attempt of schooling was due 
to the fact that all the rest of the family were sick with the 
yearly attack of billions fever, and I was too much of a nuis- 
ance to be allowed to remain at home. Miss Weed taught 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 107 

music as well as reading, writing, spelling and arithmetic. All 
of my musical education was received at this time. 

A few years later, Uncle Joe Francis gave brother Frank 
and myself the privilege of making sugar in the old P'rancis 
sugar bush. Brother Frank, always more of a mechanical 
genius than myself, had in some way gotten several old sugar 
troughs and had tapped a hundred or more trees, making the 
sumach spiles himself. One day we were busy boiling down 
sap in kettles at the same place and in the same manner as had 
been the custom among the Indians more than a half century 
before. At noon when we went home to dinner, we were 
invited in to see our new sister, just recently arrived, Isabella, 
later better known as **Belle." The reason that I remember 
her so well is because she was eventually the cause of my get- 
ting my last real hard thrashing, enough to cause any boy to 
remember a fond and loving sister. 

The first man to own a metal moldboard plow ever 
brought to that section was Uncle Hosey Shippy, an early 
settler living just over the line in Springfield Township. Of 
course it was a great curiosity and people came for miles to see 
it in operation. Uncle Hosey, while a very religious man, had 
a byword, "I'll be damned to Hell," and which he used very 
promiscuously. One day when talking of the plow to another 
neighbor he said, "Elder Davis, (meaning Uncle Caleb), was 
here to see the plow work and he said 'I'll be damned to Hell, if 
I ever seen such a plow in my life.' " 

Galena Township never produced a national character. 
This was due more to the lack of opportunity than to the lack 
of native ability. Her's were the children of the soil, all indus- 
trious, all honest and all more or less thrifty. The large ma- 
jority of the early settlers came with little or no money, and 
they battled the elements and extracted from the natural re- 
sources sufficient, not only to provide for large families, but 
also for a small competence besides. They gave their children 
such education available as was theirs to give, which when 
compared to that of today was indeed meager. "Thus many 



108 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

flowers were born to blush unseen." For instance, William 
Smith, better known as Billy ; his native ability as a reader 
and impersonator excells any one that I have ever heard or 
known, and I have heard and known some of the world's best. 
Never to have heard him is indeed a misfortune, yet outside of 
his few neighbors he is unknown. 

There was Oscar Coombs with enough ability to have re- 
ceived favorable recognition before the most critical audience, 
yet his talents were never developed because of the lack of 
opportunity. These two men were of no greater genii in their 
respective lines than were Uncle Perry Mann and Uncle Dave 
Heckman in theirs, that of music. Neither were able to dis- 
tinguish one note from the other yet each composed several 
pieces, some of which were set to music by others of greater 
educational advantages. Uncle Perry and Uncle Dave playing 
on violins, accompanied by Uncle Perry's daughter, who is 
now Mrs. Ed McKee, could make as sweet music as was ever 
listened to by the Royalty of any nation. 

When I was about ten or twelve years of age I remember 
people saying that it was then possible for people to talk to 
each other at quite a distance apart. This assertion was 
hardly accepted at first, but after a few years when Mr. Fick 
purchased an interest in the old Francis grist mill, one of his 
first improvements was the installation of a home made 
telephone, which ran from the mill to the house. For a trans- 
mitter, which also acted as receiver, a dried piece of hog's 
bladder was installed, being attached to the ends of the wires. 
You were instructed in the use of this new and marvelous con- 
traption by a sign which he painted and placed just above the 
telephone which read, "GALL IN THE TELEPHONE." One 
day an old fellow after studying the thing for a while said, "I 
be gosh darned if I can see the gall." 

Several years later came the rumor that electricity could 
be utilized for lighting purposes. In a short period this rumor 
became prevalent and it was learned that some places were 
actually being lighted with it, and that electricity was being 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 109 

used as motor power for street cars instead of horses and 
mules. 

Then came the greatest of all wonders, the horseless car- 
riage, a thing that never in the wide world would be of prac- 
tical value, all that it was good for was to frighten horses. A 
little later it was just a fad and would soon die out. You know 
the result. 

Then another wonder was thrust upon us in a so-called 
talking machine, which could actually reproduce the human 
voice. To me it still continues to be a wonder. At a very small 
expense one is privileged to listen to all the great musical 
artists, whether vocal or instrumnetal. 

No longer is it possible to startle the world by announcing 
a discovery or the perfecting of a wonderful invention. The 
world accepts the wireless telegraph and telephone without a 
riffle. A year that does not bring about some wonderful 
achievement is the exception rather than the rule. 

We are not looking for the seeming impossible but accept- 
ing it if it comes. In my own profession, that of medicine, 
changes during my professional career have even been more 
wonderful, due principally to the developing of the science of 
bacteriology. At the time of my birth, little, if anything, was 
actually known as to the cause of disease. Surgical operations 
were performed as emergency demanded. A wound, either 
surgical or accidental, that did not pus, was looked upon with 
suspicion. All diseases were supposed to be due to the divine 
visitation of a wrathful God. Today the cause of every disease 
of importance, except that of cancer, is known, and steps have 
been taken to either eradicate or control them. 

Again what a privilege to have lived during such a won- 
derful period; especially is this true, when we consider the 
greatest of all the world calamities brought upon all the civil- 
ized world by a dirty, grafting, bigoted, cruel, thieving. God- 
forsaken tribe calling themselves Germans. What a privilege 
to be alive and be able to do little or much, as circumstances 
control, to re-establish those principals accepted and advocated 



110 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

by the rest of humanity, and which are usually mentioned as 
being christian. At this writing, February 26, 1918, no one 
knows the outcome. Most of the civilized world has dedicated 
itself to the great cause. If this cause is lost, it will be due 
to the selfishness of individuals or selfishness of nations. 

The war was brought on by the national selfish ambition 
of Germany. 

As she gradually unveiled herself and her ambitions and 
motives became more and more appreciated the world was 
able to behold her as she is, a lying, thieving, murdering sav- 
age. If other nations are to live and retain their national honor 
and integrity, they must fight. In order to successfully combat 
such a nation requires co-ordination and co-operation. 

During the first three years of this war, this was impossi- 
ble among the allies due to the selfish ambitions of each. 
Each wanted to win, but each wanted to fight independently 
thinking that thereby they would be in a better position to 
demand of others their national ambitions. 

As a consequence, grave mistakes were inevitable and 
failure the result. 

The United States of America, after three years of wait- 
ing, after witnessing the destruction of Belgium and the rav- 
ishing of France, after witnessing the massacreing of millions 
of innocent women and children together with about a thou- 
sand of her own people, at last found her national soul and 
decided that no longer could she live at peace with such a na- 
tion, and now after almost a year of being at war, while accom- 
plishing much, we have accomplished nothing like what we 
could and should have done. This is due to the selfishness of 
some individuals and to the jealousy of others. 

So I say that if the war is lost, it will be due to selfishness, 
the one thing above all others that Christ taught against. One 
thing is true, and that is, if the war is won and Germany de- 
feated, those principals for which Christ stood will be more 
firmly established and the war will not have been in vain. 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 



111 



My admiration of the early settlers of Galena Township, 
and it was here that all the early generations of the Martin 
family came, is indeed great. 

With bare hands and brave hearts they came and they 
conquered. 

A braver, nobler and more steadfast people never lived. 
Their requirements were few, but to obtain these necessitated 
hardships which those of later generations knew not. As a 
child I would wonder at the earnestness with which they would 
sing, "Must I be carried to the skies on flowery beds of ease, 
while others fought to win the prize and sailed through bloody 
seas." Poor souls, flowery beds of ease were never known to 
them unless they were in heaven, and if they did not arrive 
there, there is not much chance for us. 

DR. H. H. MARTIN. 




112 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 




EQUESTRIAN PICTURE OF JOSEPH MARSHALL. 

Joe, mounted on his favorite war horse, "Bannock," an "outlaw," 
which he subdued by kindness, and took with him from Fort Russell, 
Wyoming, and retained and rode through all his military service in the 
Philippines, during the Spanish-American War. 



GENEALOGY OP" THE MARTIN FAMILY 



113 




CAPTAIN CHANEY, JR. 




FRANCIS LESLIE WIGMORE. 
Doing- their bit for Uncle Sam. 



114 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 




Undoubtedly several names are omitted from the Honor 
Roll, which should be there, if so we were not notified of the 
fact that they had been called to the colors. 

I would suggest that after victory is won that all soldiers, 
relatives of the Martin Family, write their experience during 
their term of service, no matter in what department they may 
have been and that these memoirs be published as volume two 
of the Martin History. 

Our noble heroes fought bravely for American Independ- 
ence, for the Freedom of Humanity and for the Flag which 
has never known defeat. 

Their cause was JUST and victory prevailed. 

Our brave sons are fighting in defense of the honor and 
rights of America and the Liberty of Nations and our ideals 
of justice and humanity and liberty shall in the end prevail, 
and a united people will forever cherish the precious legacy 
of their noble manhood. 



"Not soon again will any man forget 

How much the world is in the soldier's debt, 
For we shall read upon fame's Honor Roll 
He won the war, but gave his life for toll." 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

ISnll of 2|0unr 



REVOLUTIONARY WAR 

ISAAC MARTIN MATTHEW ADAMS 



MEXICAN WAR 
PHILO HAWLEY, JR. 



CIVIL WAR 



SLOAM MARTIN 
ELIJAH MARTIN 
ALEXANDER MARTIN 
WILLIAM A. MARTIN 
ISAAC WILLIAM MARTIN 



SAMUEL GABLE 
HENRY SIMONS 
DAVID SEARING 
DANIEL MORROW 
RALPH MARSHALL 



SPANISH-AMERICAN WAR 
JOSEPH HASKELL MARSHALL 



REGULAR ARMY 

DAVID ROLLINSON GREEN 



WORLD'S WAR 



DR. H. H. MARTIN 
GEORGE MARTIN 
WILLIAM PAUL MARTIN 
DR. PAUL PRESTON 
FLOYD KELLOGG BEACH 
JAMES ERNEST BRENNER 
LEWIS ALFRED FRINK 
KENNETH O. M'CARTY 
CLYDE GALEN CHANEY 
MILTON MARTIN LATTA 



115 



WILLIAM LATTA 
PHILIP S. RICE 
LEON S. FRANCIS 
VERN W. FRANCIS 
OLIVER DAVID BOSTWICK 
HOWARD CASSARD SEARING 
PAUL RAYMOND DICKINSON 
WALTER MARTIN DICKINSON 
FRANCIS WENDALL PADDOCK 
WILLIAM WHITEHEAD WELDON 



RUSSELL MARTIN WEAVER 
WESLEY ADAMS 



lirtljH 



StrtijB 



iUarriagpH 



I 



iHarriag^s 



i^atlja 



ipatl^a 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 123 



GENEALOGY 



A family genealogy is necessarily of limited interest, and 
valuable only to those who are concerned in it by ties of con- 
sanguinity. 

The dryness of genealogical details is relieved by the 
insertion of a few biographies, historical facts, etc., which are 
so full of interest and genuine feeling as to make one regret 
that they were so frugally supplied. 

We are aware that this work is not complete, in its account 
of some of the branches of this family, but where the defect 
exists it is owing to the information having been withheld, 
undoubtedly through neglect. 

No attempt has been made to trace the lineage of the 
various branches of this large family, as it would take a life 
time, until we reach the family of Isaac Webb Martin, after 
which the genealogy is as complete as possible, with the infor- 
mation at hand, but the demand for the book will not admit 
of further delay. We have arranged the data, beginning with 
the oldest in the family and following their descendants down 
to the present time. 

The number at the left of each name denotes the genera- 
tion dating from the common ancestor, Isaac Martin, who 
with his son, John, came to America about 1640. Isaac Webb 
Martin is the 7th generation, his children the 8th, their chil- 
dren the 9th, and so on to the present generation. 



124 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

PHOEBE WEBB MARTIN 




OR the history of the life and character of 
this remarkable woman we must depend 
on such information as can be gathered 
from the time in which she lived, the 
recollections that have been handed down 
from generation to generation and the 
marks of character that have been stamp- 
ed upon her descendants in lines that 
cannot be erased. She was born about 
1745. The place of her birth is unknown 
to us, nor can we place her unknown 
grave but know that she was born about 31 years before the 
Declaration of Independence, that she lived and passed her 
busy, eventful life and reared her children in the State of 
New Jersey, near where the waves of the great Atlantic 
washes the sandy shores of New York Bay, and at a time, the 
most strenuous in the history of our country. She lived not only 
at this time, but in the midst of that great struggle, which 
together with the trying events of her busy life, marks the 
character of her life work. 

Phoebe Webb married William Henry Harrison about 
1765 and to this union was born a son to whom they gave the 
name of his father, but soon after his birth the father died, 
leaving his wife and child in destitute circumstances. She 
gave the child to some of his father's people, who shortly after 
went West and his history is unknown to us. 

A few years later, about 1770, Phoebe Webb Harrison 
married William Harland, a sea captain. To them was born 
two children, Stephen and Rachel Harland. Captain Harland 
was a sea-faring man and at this early date was navigating the 
great deep. Before the day of steam and railroads all depend- 
ed on wind and sail, making navigation more hazardous than 
today and often there was long waiting and anxious looks for 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 125 

the return of those loved ones that were exposed to the angry 
waves. At this late day it does not take a great degree of 
imagination to see this faithful wife with her face toward the 
East watching for the return of her husband and father of her 
children. One day he did not return ; weary days were spent 
in watching and waiting, still he did not return. It was after- 
wards learned that his ship was wrecked and he was cast upon 
an Island and his means of escape cut off. How long he was 
on this Island is not known but his wife, believing him dead, 
after waiting weary years for the return of her husband, mar- 
ried a man past middle age by the name of Martin, a descend- 
ant of the noted Martin family of Woodbridge, N. J. To them 
were born three children ; they were christened Abraham, 
Isaac Webb and Phoebe. The two oldest were twins and from 
whom descends the numerous members of this branch of the 
Martin family. 

It is said that one day Harland returned and learning 
that his wife was married again, went away without making 
himself known. 

In a few years Martin died and the widow supported her- 
self and family by nursing. Some years later Harland re- 
turned and finding her a widow, lived with her until his death. 

The eventful life of Phoebe Webb was not all sunshine, 
many clouds obscured the light, but as we look down the long 
line of her descendants and note their lives and character, if 
we could find the spot, we would like to place a laurel wreath 
upon her grave. 

She should have a crown, for like Sarah of Bible fame, 
when near forty years old, she was the mother not only of 
Isaac but of Abraham too and the mother of this branch of the 
Martin family. 

ISAAC W. SEARING. 



126 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

A BRIEF GENEALOGY OF THE ABOVE MARRIAGES 



First. — William Henry Harrison, Jr., when a mere child 
was given to some of his father's relatives and his history is 
unknown to us. 

Second. — (a) Stephen Harland, son of William Harland, 
known as Captain Harland, sailed the Hudson for many years. 
He died at the age of ninety-six. 

He married Elizabeth Heden, in 1814, and settled in 
Elizabeth, New Jersey. 

To them was born one child, Rachel (known as Aunt 
Rachel, whom all that knew her, loved and admired) who mar- 
ried Sherwood E. Martin, January 19th, 1836. 

Mrs. Elizabeth Harland died and Stephen Harland mar- 
ried Martha Striker for a second wife. Children by this 
marriage were Martha, Stephen, Jr., John and William. 

(b) Rachel Harland, daughter of William Harland, mar- 
ried a man by the name of McGathen. To this union was born 
one child, Asher. 

Third. — (a) Phoebe Martin married Samuel Arnet and to 
them were born three children, John, Samuel, Jr. and Mariah. 

(b) Abram married Naomi Davis. Children by this 
union, Josiah, Isaac, Henry, Eliga, Eunice, Phoebe, Betsey 
and Sophroney. 

(c) Isaac married Alice Adams. To whom were born 
twelve children, Abram, Sophia, Matthew, William, Isaac, 
Jacob, Phoebe, Sherwood, Mary, John and Paul. One infant 
died un-named. 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 127 

ISAAC WEBB MARTIN 



Isaac Webb Martin was born near Woodbridge, Middle- 
sex County, New Jersey, on the banks of the Raritan River 
and was a descendant of the noted Martin family of the first 
settlers of New Jersey. He was born June 14th, 1781, in the 
closing days of the American Revolution, near the scenes of 
the most trying and eventful times connected with the war. 
We know but little of his early life or education, except what 
history records of the conditions prevailing at that day. He 
learned the trade of a shoemaker, which during his busy life 
proved a great benefit to him and his family. He married 
Alice Adams of Hunterdon County, fifth child of Mary Under- 
see and Matthew Adams, who served in the Revolutionary 
War and was a descendant of the Presidential Adams family. 

After his marriage, they lived for a period near New 
Germantown then moved from there to Succasunna, Morris 
County, New Jersey, where they purchased a small farm and 
raised their large family of six sons and two daughters. The 
history of the lives of this family is both interesting and in- 
structive. The small house is still standing but with a new 
part annexed. The old building, although showing the marks 
of age, is still well preserved and a reminder of the lives that 
began there and the many days of toil and pleasure spent 
beneath that roof. The farm is a portion of that beautiful 
plain and village of Succasunna, and its extent is not large and 
afforded but partial support for the large family. The advan- 
tage of his trade proved of great benefit in piecing out the 
family support by making the footwear for the principal fam- 
ilies living in the vicinity, who, after having the hides taken 
from their animals and having them tanned at the nearby tan- 
neries, had them made up in the winter time for the year's 
• supply. Father and sons, when not engaged on the farm, were 
employed in making the neighbors' shoes. 



128 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 



As we look back on the life and character of this remark- 
able man, we do not find his name written in the Temple of 
Fame, but we must admire his honest and faithful Christian 
life and character, which we find stamped on his descendants. 
Life is a success, when we leave the world better for having 
lived. 

It was not my privilege to have known this worthy man. 
I am indebted to my mother for most of the facts herein 
recorded. His name was ever dear to hear. Years have 
blotted out most that she has told me but still I have an abiding 
reverence for my Grandfather. 

I. W. SEARING. 

Dover, N. J., April 6th, 1916. 




I 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 



129 



A GLIMPSE OF GRANDFATHER, ISAAC WEBB 

MARTIN, FROM THE PAGES OF 

HIS LEDGER 




ERY little is known of him or his charac- 
ter. I remember of having asked Uncle 
Sherwood how he looked and Uncle said 
"In size and personal appearance he 
greatly resembled our late cousin, Martin 
V. B. Searing," who was what we called 
a very fine looking man. 

It happens to be my good fortune to 
be in possession of his old fashioned ledger, the exterior of 
which is in a fair state of preservation. 

On the front cover is the word "LEDGER" written in ink 

and just above are the letters IS W. MART which 

have been cut from some printed matter and pasted so as to 
form the name. 

The pages used for indexing are made of blank paper, 
pasted and lettered in the same manner. All of the entries 
are made with ink and no doubt written with a goose quill pen, 
as one was found reposing securely in the center of the book. 
The writing is all very plain and neatly done. Most all of the 
accounts are closed and marked "PAID IN FULL." 

From this ledger we get a glimpse of grandfather's edu- 
cation, industry and the manner in which he supported his 
family. 

The ledger contains 175 leaves and the index shows 182 
names. 

We know this was not his first ledger, by an entry made 
on the second page, stating that this account is carried from a 
certain page in the old book. The first entry is made, Decem- 
ber 31st, 1812. 



130 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

I am so glad that he made that one entry in 1812 as that 
date is so easy to remember. I can imagine that he wanted 
to start a new book for the new year and how while sitting 
around the old fire-place, that New Year's eve, with Grand- 
mother Alice and the children, he looked over his old book 
by the light of a tallow candle and started the first page of 
the new. 

It may interest you to know what the first page contains. 
Under the head of Jacob Shangle, Dr. 
To making of two pairs of shoes $1.04. 
From December 31st, 1812, to April 27th, 1814, he made 
for this one man, twenty pairs of shoes and one pair of boots 
and mended ten pairs. 

The account was settled April 28th, 1815, and amounted 
to $29.75. 

During the time the book was kept, from 1812 to 1837, he 
made more than 2700 pairs of shoes, besides so many mended. 
Today we would say '*He was some shoemaker." 
The price for making shoes varied from 31c to 60c per 
pair, according to size and quality. We have no tradition that 
grandfather was a tanner but he bought large quantities of 
salt and lime. 

Cousin Isaac Searing tells us that grandfather was a 
farmer, that the farm was small and of necessity he worked 
at his trade. 

We know that he received payment for his labor as nearly 
every account is marked "Settled by cash and sundries" and 
often the sundries are itemized, thus we have some idea of the 
prices of that day and age. As, 
1/2 of a beef $9.00. 
16 lbs. at 6c per pound. 

14 lbs. veal at 4c per pound. 

15 lbs. of mutton for 94c. 
3 veal calves for $5,871/2- 

1 pig for 50c. 

1 lb. salt pork 10c. 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 131 

1 lb. cheese 10c. 
1/2 gallon of soap 6c. 
1 bundle of straw SV^c. 
1 bushel of coal 5c. 
1 load of hay $2.00. 
In 1814, one coffin $1.25, probably for the child which died 
in infancy. 

For boarding one man and his son ten days, $2.50. 
Seven pounds of sugar and 14 of a pound of tea $1.12V2- 
One fur hat $2.75 and one pair of speck tickles $1.50. 
Grandfather and the older boys often worked out by the 
day or month, receiving the following wages : 
Cutting wood, 50c per day. 
Mowing hay, 75c per day. 
Harvesting, $1.00 per day. 
Threshing, 50c per day. 

For labor by the month from $5.00 to $8.00. 
One years' rent is recorded at $15.50. Occasionally he 
wrote a deed for which he received 75c. 

Grandmother told us that he was also a weaver of fine 
cloth, linens and beautiful coverlets, one of which we now have. 
For weaving a beautiful blue and white spread he re- 
ceived $1.00. 

In the ledger are two diagrams for hanging the treadles 
to weave "Huck-A-Buck and Irish Stick." 

Unfortunately I never knew the uncles except, Sherwood 
and Paul. 

No doubt many of the older cousins have heard grand- 
mother tell how they saved in order to make a living. Some- 
what different from the present day. The noon-day meal con- 
sisted usually of a boiled dinner and mush and milk for supper. 
How would we enjoy an apple pie made by stewing sweet and 
sour apples together in order to save sugar, or a custard pie 
made with a corn meal crust? 

Beef, veal, mutton, fish and clams were the main meat diet. 
Indian meal, rye flour and buckwheat supplied the bread. 



132 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

Grandmother's sugar box held seven pounds, which was 
the year's supply. 

She never had but one pound of coffee in the house. 

It seemed quite a necessity that she should be a tailoress, 
with seven boys to sew for. She said, "her week's work consist- 
ed in making six pairs of trousers, or vests, besides the general 
housework." 

Can any of us do as well, by hand, or clean and white wash 
our house from cellar to garret, in one day? 

About the last record made in the ledger was an account 
with John Vanderbilt, for whom he kept stock for three 
months, repaired a kitchen, also a wagon. 

April 1st, 1836, he apparently sold a portion of his shoe- 
maker's supplies to Jacob C. Martin. 

October 27th, 1837, all accounts were settled with Jacob 
C. Martin, which is the last entry made in the book. 

MRS. NANNIE MARTELL. 



-^^ 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 133 

ALICE ADAMS MARTIN 



Alice Adams was born July 11th, 1780, in Hunterdon 
County, New Jersey, at the time and near the scenes of the 
great revolutionary struggle. She married Isaac Webb Martin 
about 1799, by whom she had eleven children, eight sons and 
three daughters ; seven sons and two daughters lived to man- 
hood and womanhood and whose descendants rank among the 
best citizens of the great Middle West. She was the daughter 
of Matthew and Mary Adams. 

The Adams family is of old New England stock and 
among the best strain and of presidential fame. Matthew 
Adams served his conutry and rendered valiant service under 
General Washington. 

Born in these stirring times and reared in the most beau- 
tiful part of New Jersey, where she spent the greater part of 
her life and in her declining years lived in the new western 
country with her children and their families around her and 
loved by all. She spent her declining years with that pleasure 
which is the result of a well spent life. 

But it is as a mother that we most admire t?iis noble 
woman. It is said that "Mother" is the sweetest name, but to 
some is given a greater responsibility than to others. The life 
of Alice Adams Martin was at a time when the country was 
new and the advantages of the present day were unknown. 
The mother was the housekeeper, cook and the nurse. She 
spun the yarn and wove the cloth, made the garments, was her 
own tailor and dressmaker. It was her duty to care for and 
educate her children and when we consider this large family 
and the lives of those sons and daughters, we would say blessed 
woman, your life truly was a success. 

' After a life so full of care and filled with so much good, 
her body now rests in Posey cemetery, near where her eyes 
were closed in death and beside her rests the remains of six 
of her noble sons, their wives and many of those she loved. 



134 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 



My first recollections of Grandmother Martin were, when 
a child, hearing my mother tell of her self-sacrificing nature 
and loving qualities, but not until I was in my twelfth year did 
I have the pleasure of meeting her. Sometimes the mind 
photographs an object before we see it, but to know grand- 
mother was to see her; that quiet motherly manner could not 
be described without first beholding her face. I thought of my 
mother, who had not seen her mother in twenty years and as 
soon as possible arranged to send home grandmother's picture, 
which was the first picture she ever had taken. I have one 
now and love to look on those quiet features and remember the 
heart that once beat for all. 

Memory has no sweeter object than mother and grand- 
mother comes next in line and when we consider the life of 
grandmother and its results, we must call her blessed. 

I. W. SEARING. 

Dover, N. J., April 28th, 1916. 

CHILDREN 



-ABRAM. 
-SOPHIA. 
MATHEW. 
-WILLIAM. 



-ISAAC. 
-JACOB. 
-PHOEBE. 
-SHERWOOD. 



-MARY. 

-JOHN. 

-PAUL. 



..^UM^ 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

ABRAM MARTIN 



135 



HERE is nothing in his history 
that is at all beyond the ordinary 
or would distinguish his life 
from any other member of the 
Martin family. 

He was born in Hunterdon 
County, New Jersey, on August 
17th, 1800. 

His parents were our common grandfather and grand- 
mother, Isaac Martin and Alice Adams. When I visited New 






ABRAM MARTIN. 



LYDIA MARTIN. 



Jersey, in 1868, Uncle Jacob Searing took our party in hi.^ 
carriage to White Home, in Hunterdon Co., that I might visit 
out aunt, who was my mother's maiden sister, Catherine 



136 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

Cumback. On our return Uncle Jacob pointed out a home in 
the northern part of that county as the place where my father 
was born. 

It was an old looking house, but beautifully situated in a 
bunch of trees, about forty rods from the road, which we were 
traveling, and a lane led to it. Father was the oldest of the 
family and of course this was the first home of grandfather 
and grandmother. 

As we ascended the hill from this home, on our way to 
Dover, we traveled over a stretch of country, a beautiful 
table-land, which Uncle Jacob told us was the homes of the 
numerous family of Adamses. 

One house was pointed to us as the home of grandmother, 
where she was married to grandfather, Isaac W. Martin, in 
the year 1799, when he was nineteen and she eighteen years of 
age. 

We know that this Isaac Martin had a twin brother, 
Abraham, and one sister, Phoebe. We have no positive knowl- 
edge that there were any more members of this family. 

We have reason to believe that in Hunterdon and Somer- 
set counties there were numerous relatives by our grand- 
parents. 

There is made mention of other Martins in this vicinity, 
many of whom bore the familiar names of Abraham, Isaac, 
Jacob, etc., so common in our family names. 

There is a small town, in the eastern part of Somerset 
county. New Jersey, called Martinsville, whose origin might 
have sprung from our family name. It is evident that my 
father grew to manhood, in the vicinity where he was born, 
from the fact that he selected his wife, my mother, whose 
maiden name was Lydia Cumback, a young tailoress, of the 
town of Chester, only seven miles from where he was born, 
and five miles from Dover, the home of the Searings. 

In this visit of mine, in 1868, I spent a few hours in this 
beautiful village of Chester, where my mother was born and 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 137 

where my maternal grandfather, Peter Cumback, lived and 
died. 

The Cumbacks were numerous in this town. I visited the 
cemetery near and found that nearly half of the inscripti<jns 
on the tombstones, or at least a large number of them, bore 
the name of Cumback. 

My father was married on the 20th of December, 1823. 

He was a shoemkaer by trade, and first lived, after mar- 
riage, in Chester, Morris county. New Jersey. About nine 
years later he moved to Suckasunny, a few miles north of 
Chester, but still in Morris county. 

A thrilling incident occurred, while he was living at 
Suckasunny, which I have heard him relate a number of times. 

When Isaac, his oldest child, was about nine years of age, 
he was left at home with his two younger sisters, on Sabbath, 
while his parents attended church. Having seen his father 
use gunpowder on certain occasions, and knowing that when 
it was put on fire, made a bright flash, was induced to have 
some fun with it while his parents were away, so he got coals 
from the fire-place on a shovel, and took his father's horn of 
powder and pouring some on the hot coals, delighted himself 
by seeing it flash up. 

But at one flash the blaze followed a streak of powder to 
where the horn lay, and the whole exploded in his face and 
eyes, burning them horribly. Word was immediately sent to 
his parents, who hastened home finding their son in a fearful 
plight. 

A doctor was summoned who upon examination said the 
face and eyelids were severely burned, and the ball of the eye 
was so scorched that the sight of the eyes was entirely ruined, 
to the extent that he would always remain blind and his face 
would always be disfigured. 

After bandaging the burns and rendering him as com- 
fortable as possible, the doctor left the sad parents in the 
deepest possible distress. 



138 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

My father knew not what to do only to carry the matter 
to the Lord, whom he knew to be all powerful and in whom he 
had unbounded faith. 

He spent the whole night in an agony of intercession, that 
his boy's sight might be restored. The doctor came the next 
morning and unbandaged the face, removed the dressing in the 
presence of the expectant father, when the child delightfully 
exclaimed, "Why papa I can see you and I can see everything:, 
my eyes do not hurt a bit." 

That boy, Isaac, my only brother, died at the age of ninety- 
two years. 

This recovery was so remarkable, that not a scar or trace 
of the injury was left. This was done when the present cults 
of "Mind Healing," "Christian Science Healing" or when 
Psychology was unknown in medical literature. Here was a 
case where a believing soul in an agony of distress and inter- 
cession, called upon God for deliverance and God responded 
to that earnest believing heart, in accordance with his written 
word. 

I think it was in 1837, that Abraham, grandfather's twin 
brother, emigrated with his sons and their families to the 
western country, which at this period was so rapidly being set- 
tled by immigration. 

They settled in and near Oxford, Ohio. The next year his 
brother, Isaac, followed accompanied by nearly all of his sons 
and families. 

My father was the oldest of these sons, then thirty-eight 
years of age, with a family of five children of which I was the 
youngest. 

They loaded their household goods and effects, in covered 
wagons and started from the state of New Jersey to emigrate 
to the far west. 

They crossed the Delaware river, traversed the whole 
state of Pennsylvania, now over rough mountains, through 
deep valleys, fording rivers, over corduroy roads, camping out 
nights, made a transit of the state of Ohio, and after eight 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 139 

weeks of travel stopped in Butler county, Ohio, and Franklin 
county, Ind. 

Father settled in Franklin county, near my mother's 
brother, John Cumback, where he lived in a log cabin, on a 
rented farm, for eight years, two miles east of Mt. Carmel, 
Indiana, and here, in a country school house I received my 
first education, such as it was. 

At that time Northern Indiana was held up as a most 
favorite place to secure a permanent home, which my father 
desired greatly for his increasing family. Three of his broth- 
ers had settled there and wrote back flattering accounts of the 
country. 

Father was inclined to make the venture and wrote his 
brothers to that effect. About the first of September, 1846, he 
started after a delay of two weeks, on account of mother's 
illness, brought on without doubt by the care and concern of 
another long move and the uncertainties of the result. Father 
at that time had a fine team of strong horses, and in a large 
covered wagon he stored a ton's weight of household goods 
and effects. His family had increased to eight children, 
although my brother, Isaac, who was then twenty-one years 
old, remained behind. 

They traveled from the Southeastern part of the state, 
diagonally across to the Northwestern part, a distance of over 
two hundred miles. 

The country across the state was new, the roads were 
rough, corduroyed and in many places axel deep in mud. 

There was not a railroad in the state of Indiana at this 
time. 

It required ten days of this sort of travel, to reach our 
destination. 

On arriving father found a place which was not in a con- 
dition for immediate occupancy. The little log house stood in a 
lone spot in the woods, one mile from any established road. 

The timber upon about two acres where the cabin stood 
had been partially cleared away. The house was small and of 



140 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

the rudest construction, even for an early pioneer. It was 
built with rough logs, slab floor, a stick chimney plastered 
with adhesive clay mud. 

The roof was of long riveted shingles, with poles on them 
to hold them in place. There were two small windows, not of 
glass but of oiled paper. The hearth in front of the fireplace 
was of hardened clay and a ladder led into the attic. There 
was but one room to the house which would not afford ample 
accommodations for a family of seven children. Father did 
not move into this house at that time, but by chance found an 
unoccupied house and farm which he rented for one year. 

During this time he cleared off the plat of ground around 
this log cabin, made an addition of a small frame structure to 
the log house and set out an apple orchard. When the year 
expired he moved his family in and the next winter he and 
Uncle Sherwood, took a job of getting out railroad ties on the 
land where Three Oaks now stands. 

At this time, in 1848, the Michigan Central Railroad was 
built as far as Kalamazoo from the East, but there was no 
inhabitant nearer than two miles of the present city of Three 
Oaks. 

My father helped make the first woods road and drove the 
first team that ever trod the ground which that beautiful city 
now occupies. 

There was only one entrance possible to our place and that 
was from the north. A creek ran through the place and a 
mill pond had been made an half mile below. Two swales of 
land extended to the north from this creek and between there 
low lands or swamps. 

Our house stood adjacent to each. The mill pond over- 
flowed each swale and the stagnant water was covered con- 
tinually with a scum of green coating and constantly emitted a 
foul odor. 

The water that we used for drinking and cooking pur- 
poses was from a spring contaminated with surface water. 
One could scarcely conceive in these days of enlightenment 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 141 

more unsanitary surroundings than was here presented. As a 
conssquence sickness constantly prevailed in that home. Ague, 
chills and billious, remittent and typhoid fevers or some kind 
of sickness was never entirely absent. 

Father never had an opportunity to clear up or improve 
his land. 

He was all the time busy either at his trade or doing team 
work for others to earn a living for his family and to pay 
doctor bills. 

After living on this place for twelve years, enduring suf- 
fering, toil and sacrifices, he came home one night from his 
labor, wet and cold. A severe chill ensued, a high fever set in 
and pneumonia in its worst form had its grip upon him. He 
itinued to grow worse each day, until the fifth day, on No- 
vember the 4Lh, our good, kind and provident father left us for 
the better land. He was buried in Posey Chapel cemetery. 
After his death mother grew despondent and discouraged. 

She had nobly shared the burdens with him. 

Both of them had traveled together on life's most difficult 
pathway, sustained by each other's love and devotion. 

For two years more she lived mostly with her children but 
anxious for the change that awaiteth us all. Under this con- 
stant grief over father's death and depression of mind, to 
which she naturally was subject, the heart grew weaker vand 
weaker and as a result dropsy set in and she quietly and peace- 
fully passed away on October 8th, 1862, at the age of sixty 
years. 

From what has been related here of my father's life it 
could be considered by worldly wisdom, a failure, so far as 
earthly accumulations are concerned. Sure the influence of his 
social and religious life was not a failure. He and mother 
were known all over the country by their good deeds and relig- 
ious exemplary living. 

They were familiarly known all over the country as Uncle 
Abram and Aunt Lydia and were spoken of all around with 
great respect and regard. 



142 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

The religious features of his life were by far the most 
prominent and emphatic. My parents were both true and 
loyal servants of God, devoted to the Methodist church, to 
which they belonged. 

With their church associations and especially its minis- 
ters, they worked and labored for the collection of money 
for their support, and they always found a warm welcome at 
our humble home. 

My father's religious life in his home was strongly marked 
and very impressive. Under no circumstances, whatever, 
would he allow an omission of family worship both morning 
and evening. 

The rich legacy of such a life is not to be compared in 
true values to his children, to that of lands, houses or money. 

Father was remarkably gifted in prayer. A common 
expression in his prayers at home was that "We might make 
an unbroken family in heaven." 

Of the eight children whom my father and mother raised 
to adult life, all, at this writing, but two, have died in the faith 
of their parents. 

DR. J. S. MARTIN, Plymouth, Indiana. 
CHILDREN 



C— ISAAC. 9— JOHN S. 

9— CATHARINE ALICE. 9— MARY A. 

9— PHOEBE SOPHIA. 9— LYDIA ANN. 

9— MARTHA SCUDDER. 9— ELIZA JANE. 



I 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 143 

ISAAC MARTIN 

-Isaac Martin was born Jan. 30, 1825, m Chester county, 
New Jersey. He was reared upon the farm and receiv- 
ed his education at a log school house which he attended 
during the winter months. When thirteen years of age 
his parents, Abram and Lydia Martin moved to Frank- 
lin county, Ind., where they lived for eight years. 
Married in this county Aug. 8, 1847, to Nancy Gavin, 




ISAAC MARTIN. 

and moved to LaPorte county, Ind. Later he lived at 
New Buffalo, Mich. About 1851, they returned to 
Franklin county, where his wife died in December, 
1852. Married a second time to Julia Chamberlain, 
who died about eight months later. Third marriage, 
April 29, 1860, to Martha J. Jefferies, who was born 
March 8, 1842, at Lawrenceville, Ind. They moved to 



144 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

Berrien county, Mich., where he resided until his death, 
Nov, 2, 1916. The widow resides on the farm, near 
Three Oaks, Mich. Isaac was a farmer and Mason, 
which trade he followed with much success for many 
years. 
Children by first wife : 
10 — James Martin was born in 1848, in LaPorte county, Ind., 
married in 1872 to Flora Shupp who was born in 1849. 
Jeweler. Mrs. Martin resides at "The Farragut" Apt. 
602, Washington, D. C. 

Children : 

11 — Eleanor Martin was born in 1874 at Plymouth, Pa. Has a 
splendid government position and resides with her 
mother at Washington, D. C. 

11 — Flora Martin was born in 1879 at Plymouth, Pa. Married 
Philip S. Rice, son of Judge Charles E. Rice of Wilkes 
Barre, Pa. Mr. Rice served a part of 1917 in the 
American Ambulance Corps in France and was award- 
ed the French Cross of Honor for distinguished ser- 
vice under fire, on the battlefields. Now in France, 

Children : 

12 — Eleanor Rice. No further report. 

12 — Philip Rice, Jr. No further report. 

10 — John A. Martin was born Aug. 27, 1852, married Sept. 4, 
1895, to Jannette Marquis, who was born Jan, 4, 1863, 
at Dayton, Ohio, 
Child : 

11 — Hester N, Martin was born Aug. 30, 1896, resides with 
her parents at Greentown, Ind. 
Children by third wife : 

10— Amelia Martin was born Feb. 10, 1863, died May 28, 
1882, buried at Posey. 

10 — Edith V. Martin was born Oct. 23, 1866, in Berrien coun- 
ty, Mich. Married Oct. 7, 1905 to David DeVries. Re- 
sides at East Lansing, Mich. 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 145 

10— Clifford O. Martin was born Nov. 24, 1868, in Three Oaks, 
Mich. Married Jennie Sperry, who was born July 31, 
1871, in LaPorte county, Ind. Farmer. Resides near 
Three Oaks, Mich. No children. 

10 — Clarence I. Martin was born Nov. 24, 1868, in Three Oaks, 
Mich. A twin brother of Clifford. Married July 3, 
1890, to Grace L. Beebe. Farmer. Resides near Three 
Oaks, Mich. 
Children : 

11 — Mable E. Martin was born Nov. 28, 1891, at Three Oaks, 
Mich. Teacher. 

ll_Vera M. Martin was born Dec. 28, 1893, at Three Oaks, 
Mich. Married Sept. 15, 1916, to Paul E. Gibson. Re- 
sides at Ann Arbor, Mich. 

11 — Aranella H. Martin was born Dec. 16, 1895, at Three Oaks, 
Mich. Teacher. 

11 — Grace V. Martin was born May 1, 1900, at Three Oaks, 
Mich. Student. 



^^7t^^ 



146 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

CATHARINE ALICE 



9 — Catharine Alice Martin was born Jan. 20, 1829, in New 
Jersey, married Oct. 19, 1848, to John L. Smith. In 
1876 they moved to California, a few months later to 
Portland, Ore. John died Oct. 7, 1905, and Catharine 
Feb. 24, 1915. They never lost interest in the Martin 
reunions and frequently sent letters to be read on those 
occasions. The last ten years of John's life was in 
comparative darkness as he was almost blind. Cath- 
arine retained her faculties and good health until two 
weeks before her death she received a fall from which 
she never recovered. Her life was an ideal one of good- 
ness and worth. 

Children : 

10— Mary Ellen Smith was born Sept. 29, 1850, died Dec. 1, 
1851, buried at Posey. 

10 — Candace Lydia Smith was born Aug. 21, 1852, died in Au- 
gust, 1853, buried at Posey. 

10 — Martha Sophia Smith was born Dec. 27, 1854, in LaPorte 
County, Ind. Married in December, 1876, to Warren 
Downing. Divorced. Married a second time to Ed- 
ward Carter in February, 1897. 

Child by first husband : 
11 — Ralph Downing was born Sept. 15, 1877, married. (No 
report.) Chemist in the paper mills of Lowell, Wash., 
where he resides. 

Children : 
12 — Elsie Downing was born May 30, 1898, married Martin 

Smith Sept. 2, 1917. 
12 — Bessie aged eleven years. 
10 — Florence Adel Smith was born May 4, 1856, in Wisconsin, 

married C. F. Dickinson, Sept. 19, 1883. Extensively 

engaged in the jelly, jam and grape juice business. 

Residence, R. R. 1, Oswego, Ore. 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 147 

Children : 
11 — John Carl Dickinson was born Feb. 5, 1885, died Dec. 7, 

1893. 
11 — Paul Raymond Dickinson was born Jan. 1, 1887. Serving 

his country in the World's War. 
11 — Walter Martin Dickinson was born May 4, 1889. Serving 

his country in the World's War. 
11 — Allen King Dickinson was born Apr. 22, 1891, married 

Vera Harper, May 14, 1917. 
11 — Florence Alice Dickinson was born Aug. 7, 1892, died 

Sept. 13, 1906. 
10 — Sidney Edward Smith was born June 11, 1859, died June 

21, 1863. 
10 — Elma Howard Smith was born July 22, 1864, died May 
29, 1881. 



r^^M. 



148 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

PHOEBE SOPHIA 



9 — Phoebe Sophia was born April 16, 1851, in New Jersey. 
Her parents moved when she was quite young to Frank- 
lin county, Ind., and eight years later to LaPorte coun- 
ty, Ind., or Berrien count}^ Mich. She was married to 
Charlton Orlando Sutherland, Feb. 2, 1851. To this 
union were born six children. Phoebe died Sept. 30, 
1890, and Charlton, Aug. 12, 1916. Buried at Posey 
Chapel. 

Children : 
10 — Alice Lucinda Sutherland was born Nov. 16, 1851, in Wis- 
consin, married Samuel Gable, Nov. 21, 1869. He was 
born Nov. 2, 1845, in Ohio. He was a member of Com- 
pany F, 46th Indiana Regiment, during the Civil War. 
Died Dec. 30, 1906, buried at Posey Chapel. Alice re- 
sides in Three Oaks, Mich, 

Children : 

11— Gladys Gable, born Feb. 28, 1870, died Oct. 30, 1870, bur- 
ied at Etna Green, Ind. 

ll_Frank Gable, born May 1, 1872, married May 29, 1895, 
to Anna Hutchinsin. Merchant. Resides at Three 
Oaks, Mich. 

Children : 

12 — Bernice Gable. (No further report). 

12 — Walter Gable. (No further report). 

11 — Viola Pearl Gable, born July 24, 1875, in Indiana, mar- 
ried June 1, 1896, to Frank M. Breece, born Aug. 26, 
1867, in Michigan. Reside at Three Oaks, Mich. 

11— Lena May Gable, born May 5, 1880, at Three Oaks, Mich. 
Married Nov. 30, 1899, to Fred P. Close. They moved 
to Lynden, Wash., in 1909. Now located on a 200 acre 
ra^ch near Randle, Wash,, twenty miles from the near- 
est railroad. 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 149 

Children : 

12 — Alice Ramona Close, born Sept. 24, 1905, in Standish, 
Mich. 

12 — Charles Samuel Close, born April 18, 1916. 

11 — Ralph Orlando Gable, born April 1, 1892, married Nov. 
26, 1908, to Edna C. Hollett, born in 1883, at Bridge- 
man, Mich. Reside at Three Oaks, Mich. 

Children : 
12— Leora Edith Gable, born March 15, 1911, at Three Oaks, 

Mich. 
12— Ralph Edward Gable, born Jan. 20, 1913, at Three Oaks. 

Mich. 
10 — Marcia Sutherland, born March 20, 1858, married March 

20, 1873, to Wallace Elliott, who died April 28, 1880. 

at Juniata, Neb. Married second time to Dr. John P. 

Gilman Dec. 4, 1882, who died June 28, 1884, at Minden, 

Neb. Marcia resides with her son at Greeley, Colorado. 

Children by first marriage : 
11 — Homer 0. Elliott, born Nov. 17, 1875, in LaPorte county, 
married Clara Peterson June 28, 1905. A machinist. 
Resides at Venice, California. 

Children : 
12 — Frederick Martin Elliott, age 12 years. 
12 — Irene Marcia Elliott, age 9 years. 
12 — George Wallace Elliott, age 6 years. 
11— Alfonzo Elliott, born March 4, 1877, married Jan. 20, 

1906, to Laura Segwine. No children. Resides on a 

ranch near Greeley, Col. 

Children by second marriage : 
11 — Clark Gilman, born April 17, 1884, in Nebraska, marriod 
Hattie Cobbey, June 14, 1905. A journalist, connected 
with the Denver Post, a Denver, Colorado. 

Children : 
12 — Karl Cobbey Gilman, aged 11 years. 



150 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

10 — Dwight Mason Sutherland, born April 15, 1855, in Indi- 
ana, married Feb. 14, 1877, to Ellen Anson, born Nov. 
26, 1857, in Davenport, Iowa. In the spring of 1878, 
they moved to Montrose, Kas., where they lived on a 
farm until his death which occurred May 19, 1908. 
Widow still resides at Montrose. 

Children : 
11— Maude L. Sutherland, born Oct. 20, 1877, married May 
26, 1901, to Thomas I. Hall. They reside at Fairbury, 
Neb. 

Children : 

12 — Iris Hazel Hall, born Aug. 3, 1904, in Fairbury, Neb., died 
Nov. 29, 1904. 

12 — Wilma Lela Hall, born Jan. 29, 1906, in Fairbury and re- 
sides with her parents, at 929 Lindell st., Fairbury, Neb. 

11 — Nettie E. Sutherland, born Sept. 10, 1879, at Montrose, 
Kas., married May 29, 1898, to Samuel Wallace. Live 
on a farm near Formosa, Kas. 

Children, all residing with their parents : 
12 — Leonard Wallace, born July 15, 1899, at Montrose, Kas. 
12 — Bernard Wallace, born Oct. 14, 1900, at Montrose, Kas. 
12 — Frances Wallace, born Aug. 16, 1902, at Formosa, Kas. 
12 — Gladys Wallace, born April 23, 1905, at Formosa, Kas. 
12 — Carmen Wallace, born Oct. 16, at Formosa, Kas. 
12 — Bernice Wallace, born Mar. 5, 1909, at Formosa, Kas. 
11 — Samuel A. Sutherland, born Jan. 15, 1882, engineer and 

resides at Montrose, Kas. 
11 — George C. Sutherland, born Feb. 7, 1884, married Oct. 7, 

1910, to Florence B. Kohl, born at Lisbon, Iowa. Local 

engineer, resides at Fairbury, Neb. 

Children : 
12 — Dwight Sutherland, aged 5 years. 
12 — Myron W. Sutherland, age 3 years. 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 151 

11 — Florence Sutherland, born Feb. 11, 1886, married Aug. 17, 

1906, to Robert Holdren. Farmer and resides near 

Montrose, Kas. 
Children : 
12— Guy Merritt Holdren, born July 23, 1907, at Montrose, 

Kas. 
12 — George Dwight Holdren, born Dec. 18, 1911, at Montrose, 

Kas. 
12 — Garnet Elaine Holdren, born June 26, 1913, at Montrose 

Kas. 
11 — Guy W. Suthreland, born April 30, 1888, married June 1, 
1910, to Marie Virginia Lea. Local fireman, resides at 

803 A St., Fairbury, Neb. 
11 — Morgan Sutherland, born March 21, 1890, resides on a 

farm near Montrose, Kas. 
11 — Harold H. Sutherland, born Nov. 19, 1893, married Rose 

Hunt in May, 1913. Engineer and resides at Formosa, 

Kas. 



^"^J 



152 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 



10 Dr. 0. L. Sutherland, born Dec. 16, 1859, married July 8, 

1866, to Lily B. Goit, born Dec. 5, 1862. After receiv- 
ing a common school education he taught school several 
years. Attended the Indiana Normal school at Valpa- 
raiso, graduating in 1885. Was principal of the West- 
ville and Three Oaks high schools, after which he en- 




DR. O. L. SUTHERLAND. 



tered the University of Ann Arbor, graduating with 
honor in the medical department. Began the practice 
of medicine in LaPorte, in 1892, and has been very 
successful in his chosen profession. Has served several 
terms as secretary of the county board of health, also 
a member of the city board of health. Resides at 102 
First St., LaPorte, Ind. 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 



153 



10 — Martin Ralph Sutherland was born Sept. 10, 1864, in La- 
Porte county, Ind. Lucy E. Otwell was born March 24, 
1863, in Berrien county, Mich. They were married 
June 1, 1887. Both were successful teachers for a 




M. R. SUTHERLAND. 



number of years. Concluding that law offered better 
opportunities for advancement Mr. Sutherland entered 
Michigan University at Ann Arbor, from which he 
graduated in the law department, June 25. 1891. Lo- 



154 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

cated in Mankato, Kansas, where he met with much 
success. Leaving there in 1898, he became a resident 
of LaPorte and junior member of the firm of Nye & 
Sutherland. Mr. Nye died in a few years and R. N. 
Smith became the junior member of Sutherland & 
Smith. They enjoy the reputation of being one of the 
best law firms in Northern Indiana. Mr. Sutherland 
has the honor of being the only Martin descendant, in 
the profession of law, recorded in this history. 

Child : 

11 Ralph Otwell Sutherland was born in January, 1890, at 

Ann Arbor, Mich. Married July 8, 1916, to Blanche 
Sheeley, who was born in April, 1896, at Three Oaks, 
Mich. Electrician. Resides at South Bend, Ind. 

Child : 
12 — Lawrence Ralph Sutherland was born June 12, 1917, at 

LaPorte, Ind. 
10 — Thomas Sutherland was born Nov. 22, 1869, died March 
10, 1873, 



MARTHA SCUDDER MARTIN 



9 — Martha Scudder Martin was born Oct. 12, 1833, in New 
Jersey. Came with her parents to Indiana in 1838 and 
to Berrien County, Mich., in 1846. Married David 
Penwell July 3, 1860. Farmer. Resided in Berrien 
County, Mich. Mr. Penwell died Aug. 10, 1884, at 
Shelbyville, 111., where he was buried. Mrs. Penwell 
died Aug. 13, 1908, at the home of her step-daughter, 
Elizabeth Ives, at Glendora, Mich. 

Children : 
10 — Frank Penwell was born Sept. 30, 1861, in Berrien Coun- 
ty, Mich. Married Oct. 14, 1889, to Carrie Lamb, who 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 155 

was born July 25, 1865. Resides on a farm near Galien, 
Mich. 

Children : 
11— Max Penwell was born May 14, 1891, died Sept. 2, 1911. 
11 — Irene Penwell was born June 23, 1893. 
11 — Donald Penwell was born Sept. 14, 1899. 
10 — Elsie J. Penwell was born March 6, 1864, married Nov. 
3, 1886, to Mr. Adams. Resides at Bowling Green, Ohio. 

Children : 
11 — Sylvia E. Adams was born in 1888 at Glendora, Mich., 
married Sept. 2, 1909, to Frank H. Ladd, who was born 
in 1888, at Bowling Green, Ohio. Piano salesman, re- 
sides at Bowling Green, Ohio. 

Children : 

12 — Everett L. Ladd was born in 1910, at Weston, Ohio. 

12 — Mary Elizabeth Ladd was born in 1913, at Weston, Ohio. 

12 — Paul Winslow Ladd was born in November, 1917, at Bowl- 
ing Green, Ohio. 

11 — Wesley M. Adams was born in VanBuren County, Mich., 
in 1898. Is now in training at Camp Sheridan, Ala., 
awaiting the call to France. 

10 — Sherwood M. Penwell was born March 4, 1869, married 
March 30, 1898, to Mae Z. Zerby, who was born March 
8, 1876, at Buchanan, Mich. Letter carrier. Resides 
at Hartford, Mich. 

Child : 
11 — Harve Zerby Penwell was born Nov. 5, 1902, at Hartford, 

Mich. 
10 — Anna Mary Penwell. (No report). 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 157 

DR. JOHN SUMMERFIELD MARTIN 



9 — Dr. John Summerfield Martin was born June 21, 1836, in 
New Jersey. When two years of age his parents made 
the journey, by wagon, to Franklin County, Ind., and 
eight years later drove through to Berrien County, 
Mich. Married Aug. 20, 1868, to Jemima C. Huff, who 
was born Jan. 10, 1843, in New Jersey. Dr. Martin 
has been a very successful practitioner for a number 
of years at Plymouth, Ind., where he now resides. A 
more extended sketch of Dr. Martin may be found in 
his acticles printed elsewhere. 

Children : 
10 — Katherine L. Martin was born June 17, 1869, at Plain- 
ville, Mich. Married Oct. 24, 1894, to Harry P. Latta, 
who was born Oct. 1, 1858, at Goshen, Ind. He was 
formerly master mechanic of a railroad, now business 
manager of a manufacturing plant at Goshen, Ind. 
Katherine died March 12, 1916, at Goshen, Ind. 

Children : 

11— Milton Martin Latta, born Sept. 24, 1895, at Toledo, Ohio. 
He is now First Lieutenant of Company C, 166th In- 
fantry, 42nd Division, American Expeditionary Forces, 
somewhere in France. He was a student in the Uni- 
versity of Minnesota. Will complete the course when 
he returns from the war. 

11 — Harry Summerfield Latta, born Dec. 16, 1897, now in the 
U. S. Naval School at Annapolis. 

11— William Latta, born March 1, 1899, at Toledo, Ohio. He 
enlisted in the Navy, since war was declared and is 
stationed near Boston, Mass., on the "Sick Bay" Receiv- 
ing Ship, in the Hospital Department. 

10 — Martha Adeline Martin, born Jan. 7, 1871, married June 
14, 1893, to Smith N. Stevens, a lawyer, now Judge of 



158 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

the 41st Judicial District of Indiana. Resides at Plym- 
outh, Ind. 

Children : 

11— Katherine Martin Stevens, born Oct. 10, 1894, at Plym- 
outh, Ind. A graduate of Northwestern University, 
now teaching in the High School at Rochester, Ind. 

11 — George Finley Stevens, born Oct. 1, 1903, a student in 
the High School at Plymouth, Ind. 

10— Will Cumback Martin, born April 25, 1876, at Plainwell, 
Mich., married Nov. 29, 1906, to Lillian Isabelle Stone 
who was born March 26, 1882, at Sylvania, Ohio. Will 
is a graduate of Purdue University, in Engineering. 
Spent ten years in New York in the employ of Gunn 
Richards & Co., at Economic Engineering. Now em- 
ployed in a hat factory at Norwalk, Conn., as head of 
that department. 

Child : 
11 — John Lyman Martin, born Aug. 9, 1912, in New York, 
N. Y. 



MARY MARTIN 



9— Mary Martin, born Nov. 29, 1839, in Franklin County, 
Ind. Came with her parents to LaPorte County, Ind., 
in 1846. Married July 9, 1867, to Calita Preston, who 
was born in Virginia in 1823. They lived on a farm 
until Mr. Preston's death which occurred Dec. 6, 1906. 
Mrs. Preston resides in LaPorte, Ind. 

Children : 

10— Howard Preston, born July 8, 1869, in LaPorte County, 
died Jan. 1, 1871, buried at Lamb's Chapel. 

10— Paul Preston, born Jan. 13, 1874, in LaPorte County, 
married June, 1901, to Winnefred Wair. One of the 
leading physicians of Plymouth, Ind. Enlisted as First 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 159 

Lieutenant in Co. 22, B. Fifth B. U. Medical Dept. 
Somewhere in France. 

Children : 

11— Pauline Preston, born Jan. 13, 1903, died Feb. 22, 1906. 

11 — Robert Preston, born March 22, 1908. 

10 — Katharine Preston, born Feb. 27, 1879, in LaPorte Coun- 
ty. A very successful teacher in the LaPorte Public 
Schools. Resides with her mother at 1402 Clay St., 
LaPorte, Ind. 



LYDIA A. MARTIN 



Belleville, Mich., January 16th, 1916. 

Mr. C. W. Francis, LaPorte, Ind. 
Dear Sir and Friend : — 

I am sure you will excuse my delay when you imagine for 
a moment what it cost me to write of our dear departed one. 

It seemed to open afresh the wound of separation from 
one, of whom I say it reverently, I was unworthy. I can 
never review our life without wonder. Now imagine how it 
could be, that unknown to each other, her heart seemed pre- 
engaged, as it were pre-empted, by one unseen. 

As friend, wife and mother, Lydia Martin came nearer 
my ideal of a perfect woman than any other of my wide 
acquaintance. 

God has graciously given me another helpmeet, who has 
never, like so many other women, shown a partial of jealousy 
or desire to expel my love of Lydia from my heart. 

We honor her memory and are pleased to recognize and 
honor the Martin family of which she was an ornament to be 
proud of. 

Very sincerely yours, 

TIMOTHY EDWARDS. 



160 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

My first acquaintance with any of the Martin family came 
through Rev. E. L. Kellogg, who was minister at South Haven, 
Mich., when I was stationed at St. Joseph, Mich. His wife be- 
came a dear and valued friend from our very introduction. 
When my first wife died at Coloma, where we went after my 
superannuation because of long sickness during my St. Joseph 
pastorate. Lydia was on a vacation visit at South Haven and 
in The Northwestern Christian Advocate read the obituary 
notice. On reading it she, after our marriage, told me she felt 
her heart strangely moved with a desire, then thought impos- 
sible, to comfort the bereaved husband and mother the or- 
phaned children. 

At the Camp Meeting at Crystal Springs, in the fall of 
1869, while I was sitting at the preacher's desk, I caught sight 
of a head only of a person sitting on a seat far back in the 
congregation. A most curious and to me unaccountable feel- 
ing came over me, impelling me to turn to Rev. Beach, who 
was sitting by me and say, "Brother Beach, who is that person 
sitting on the end of the seat, yonder, with the fair hair and 
open countenance?" 

His reply was as astonishing as my sudden feeling, for 
he said "Brother Edward, that is Sister Lydia Martin and she 
is just the wife for you." 

I was not looking for a wife. I was preparing to go to 
Colorado to find health and had made arrangements to have 
my boys cared for during my absence in the West. After the 
services of the morning was over he said, "Now I am going to 
hunt up Sister Martin and introduce you." 

I was nothing loath, for I felt as if a clock had struck an 
hour of destiny for me. We met in one of the tents, shook 
hands as strangers do but with a feeling on both sides that it 
was a life acquaintance. 

When the meeting closed I asked the privilege of walking 
with her to Pokagon, where she took the cars to go home. 

On the way we sat down and I told her of my intentions 
and my awakened desires to make her my wife. She asked 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 161 

for time to consider so important a subject, though she said 
to me not long before she died, "I had said to myself, while I 
sat on the seat in the congregation, without knowing who it 
was ; if that man should ask me I would marry him ;" and her 
asking for delay and consideration ! 

The die was cast and the matter settled. I went from the 
camp meeting, happy in the thought I had found a helpmeet 
by the grace of God. 

We were soon married at the home of our brother, Isaac 
Martin, and to the day she was called away a more noble 
woman or a more devoted wife I have never known. 

The day before her untimely demise I had been at work in 
my office in Newago, Mich. I was then Circuit Court Com- 
missioner for the County of Newago and some legal affairs 
required my attention. 

It was a stormy March day, blustering winds with snow 
squalls, so decidedly unpleasant that I had thought of staying 
in the village over night, as our home was three miles in the 
country. 

About three o'clock who should open the office door and 
walk in but Lydia. "What in the world brought you here this 
stormy afternoon?" I cried out. She said, "I was afraid you 
would not walk home, and I felt as if I could not spare you 
from home tonight." 

We spent the waning day in comfortable loving chat and 
in the course of it I made the remark, "Lydia, I have been 
looking over my account today and the year fulfills the present 
promise, we shall have our home and the land we have bought, 
100 acres, all paid for, and then we will get the help that will 
allow you to take up the literary work you so delight in." 

We went home inwardly happy regardless of the fury 
without. 

After supper and the children abed I read aloud to her 
from, "The Life and Times of Jane Welsh Carlyle " and as I 
read the lines, "I began life with a heart full of love and ambi- 
tion for my husband, and with faith and trust in God, but now 



162 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

I have lost my faith in God, my love for my husband, my ambi- 
tion is more than satisfied and I am a miserable old woman." 

Lydia rose from her chair with streaming eyes, threw 
her arms around my neck and said, "Oh, I thank God, I have 
never lost faith in God or my love for my husband." It was 
in the echo of these words we knelt in our evening prayer, little 
insensible of the cloud to come to overwhelm our home in 
gloom. 

In the night she got up to see that Martin was covered up 
in his trundle bed and returned all right to her couch. 

Some time afterward I was awakened by a smothered 
groan. I laid my hand across her to awaken her from a night- 
mare. As she did not respond I jumped out of bed and lit a 
lamp just in time to see her jaw fall in death, and oh, the 
sword that pierced my heart. 

The light of my life went out with her expiring breath. 

She was worthy of all the love and respect that the best 
man on earth could have given her. 

TIMOTHY EDWARDS. 



^^^/t^^ 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 163 

LYDIA A. MARTIN 



9 — Lydia A. Martin, born Feb. 4, 1841, in Franklin County, 
Ind. Married Sept. 26, 1869, to Timothy Edwards, a 
Methodist Minister, who was born in England. Lydia 
died March 26, 1884, in Newago, Mich. 

Children : 
10 — Preston Edwards, born Aug. 27, 1870, at Pentwater, 

Mich., died Jan. 10, 1872, at Benton Harbor, Mich. 
10 — Edward Edwards, born Feb. 27, 1872, at Benton Harbor, 

Mich. Married April 19, 1901, to Hattie Kattejohn. 

Edward is a Methodist Minister. 

Children : 

11 — Lydia Martin Edwards, born April 23, 1902, at Hamlet, 
Ind. 

11 — Edward Arthur Edwards, born in 1905, at Michigantown, 
Ind. 

11 — Charles Edward Edwards, born May 3, 1907, at Louis- 
ville, Ky. 

11 — John Robert Edwards, born Dec. 19, 1910, at Irmton, 
Ohio. 

10 — John Timothy Edwards, born Nov. 24, 1874, at Newago, 
Mich. Married Jan. 5, 1900, to Josephine Stevens. 

Children : 
11 — Hugh Stevens Edwards. 
11 — Stanley L. Edwards. 

10— Elizabeth Edwards, born July 28, 1876, at Newago, Mich. 
10— Calita Edwards, born Feb. 26, 1878, at Newago, Mich. 

Married April 24, 1901, to Mabel G. Cobb. Merchant 

and resides at Newago, Mich. 

Children : 
11 — Edwin Edwards. 
11 — Sherla O. Edwards. 
11 — Merrill Craig Edwards. 



164 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

10 — Martin Edwards, born Oct. 27, 1880, at Newago, Mich. 
Married Sept. 27, 1911, to Ethel Hooper. A physician. 

Children : 
11 — Onita Edwards. 
11— Ethel Edwards. 



ELIZA JANE MARTIN 



-Eliza Jane Martin, born June 20, 1844, in Franklin Coun- 
ty, Ind., and is the daughter of Abram and Lydia Mar- 
tin, natives of New Jersey, who emigrated to Indiana 
in 1838, and resided there until 1846 at which time 
they came to Berrien County, Mich., and passed 
through all the hardships of the early pioneers. Eliza 
Jane died in October, 1895. Buried at Posey Chapel. 



^^m^ 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 
SOPHIA MARTIN 



165 



8 — Sophia Martin was born July 28, 1802, in Hunderton 
County, New Jersey, was the second child and the oldest 
daughter of Isaac W. and Alice Adams Martin, natives of the 
same state. Married Aug. 31, 1820, to Orin Simons, a school 




r\ 



..'^ply 




ORIN SIMONS. 



MRS. SOPHIA SIMONS 



teacher, who was born Nov. 11, 1797. They moved, shortly 
after their marriage to Connecticut, where Orin was engaged 
in farming and teaching. 

There their seven children were born. About 1852 they 
disposed of their property in Connecticut and moved to La- 
Porte County, Ind., to be near her brothers who had previously 
located there. They purchased the farm later known as the 
Charlton Sutherland farm, where they lived for several years. 



166 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

While living here Orin taught at Bunker Hill for a time 
and their son, Henry, taught at Francis and other schools 
in the vicinity. 

About 1865 they moved to Benton Harbor, Mich., where 
Orin died March 18, 1870. Some time after this the widow 
moved with her son, Henry, to Hamburg, Iowa, where she died 
October, 1884. 

CHILDREN 



9— ISAAC MARTIN. 9— SYDNEY ALCOTT. 

9— AARON SYDNEY. 9— ARTHUR EGBERT. 

9— MEHITABLE ROSETTI. 9— HENRY ALPHA. 
9— WILLIAM MERVIN. 



ISAAC MARTIN SIMONS 



-Isaac Martin Simons was born Dec. 28, 1821. After receiv- 
ing his education became a teacher. Not liking the pro- 
fession he became a sailor and in time became First 
Mate on a sailing vessel. During a severe storm the 
rigging became entangled and Isaac insisted against 
the protests of the crew, on going aloft to repair the 
trouble. A severe gust of wind blew him overboard and 
he was drowned in the Atlantic Ocean Dec. 22, 1854. 
He was married and had one child. 



AARON SYDNEY SIMONS 



9 — Aaron Sydney Simons was born Sept. 14, 1823, in Connec- 
ticut. Was accidentally drowned March 17, 1832. 



MEHITABLE ROSETTI SIMONS 



-Mehitable Rosetti Simons was born May 24, 1825, in Con- 
necticut. Was married and had one child. She died 
May 1, 1854. 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 167 

WILLIAM MERVIN SIMONS 



9 — William Mervin Simons was born July 7, 1827, in Connec- 
ticut. Died Aug. 17, 1913, at Gaston, Oregon. 



SYDNEY ALCOTT SIMONS 



9 — Sydney Alcott Simons was born April 19, 1831, in Con- 
necticut. Died April 26, 1853. 



ARTHUR EGBERT SIMONS 



-Arthur Egbert Simons was born May 8, 1835, in Connec- 
ticut. Died May 28, 1904, at Hamburg, Iowa. 



HENRY ALPHA SIMONS 



9 — Henry Alpha Simons was born Jan. 14, 1840, in Connecti- 
cut. Litchfield County. Married Nov. 7, 1866, to 
Emily A. Stiles, who was born Jan. 26, 1844, at Evans 
Mills, N. Y. He died June 20, 1912, at Hamburg, Iowa. 
The widow resides at Hamburg, Iowa. Henry was a 
very successful educator. 

Children : 
10 — Arthur A. Simons was born Jan. 7, 1868, at Benton Har- 
bor, Mich. Married May 1, 1890, to Florence H. Crosby 
who was born at Camden, S. C. Arthur is a fruit grow- 
er and resides at Hamburg, la. 

Children : 
11 — Loe E. Simons was born at Osage, Iowa. Age 28 years. 
11 — Harold C. Simons was born at Hamburg, Iowa. Age 18 

years. 
11 — Ruth L, Simons was born at Hamburg, Iowa. Age 16 

years. 



168 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

11— Marjorie L. Simons was born at Hamburg, Iowa. Age 13 

years. 
11 Joe Winslow Simons was born at Hamburg, Iowa. Age 11 

years. 

10 Eugene Sydney Simons was born Aug. 1, 1871, at Benton 

Harbor, Mich., Married April 18, 1899, to Lucy Caro- 
line Fisher who was born at Hamburg, Iowa, in 1871. 
Eugene is a manufacturer and resides at Pittsburg, Pa. 

10 Wilbur Henry Simons was born June 20, 1873, at Benton 

Harbor, Mich. Married Sept. 2, 1903, to Charlotte 
Hoyt who was born Nov. 29, 1875, at Parcival, Iowa. 
Wilbur is superitendent of schools at Golden, Colo. 

Children : 
11 — Muriel Lenore Simons was born at Table Rock, Neb., Oct. 

18, 1904. 
11 — Beulah Marie Simons was born at Table Rock, Neb., Oct. 

29, 1908. 
11 — Wilford Eugene Simons was born at Table Rock, Neb., 

June 8, 1912. 
10 — Erwin Winslow Simons was born at New Hampton, 

Iowa, May 12, 1880. Married June 17, 1903, to Janet 

McRae who was born Sept. 17, 1879, at Pictow, Nova 

Scotia, Canada. Erwin is an advertising manager and 

resides at Fort Atkinson, Wis. 

Children : 
11 — Helen Winslow Simons was born July 11, 1904, at Schuy- 
ler, Neb. Resides with her parents at Fort Atkinson, 
Wis. 
We regret very much not to have a more complete record 
of the descendants of Uncle Orin and Aunt Sophia Simons. 

C. W. F. 



MATTHEW MARTIN 

8 — Mathew Martin was born July 4, 1804. Date of death 
unknown. Probably just an infant. 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 169 

WILLIAM ADAMS MARTIN 




ILLIAM Adams Martin, the subject of 
the following sketch, was born in Hun- 
terdon County, New Jersey, on the 1st 
day of January, 1806. 

He may well be called the "Father 
of the Martins" as he was the first one of 
this large family to settle in the State of 
Indiana. 

His brothers and their families, as they came here, shared 
the hospitality of his cabin, until they could provide homes 
for themselves. 

Peace and contentment always made their home in his 
dwelling. 

With the beautiful simplicity and truth that marked 
his character, he often spoke of his religious impressions as of 
the earliest date that he could remember anything. 

His opportunities of education were few and imperfect, 
as a few weeks in the winter season were all that could be 
allowed him for education, which was of the simplest kind, 
and deficient in the studies of grammar, geography, etc. 

He was married at the age of twenty-two years, or in 
1828, to Mary Apgar, daughter of William C. and Catharine 
McKinley Apgar. 

After their marriage they continued to reside in Hunter- 
don County for a number of years. When not working on the 
farm he applied himself to making boots and shoes, which was, 
in fact, his main occupation. 

At that time a shoemaker traveled from house to house, 
making boots and shoes for the whole family. 

During these years he was preparing himself for the 
ministry while he sat at work upon his bench, apparently 
wholly engaged with his awl and his last ; but at the end of the 



170 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 



bench lay his lapboard, with the quill pen and paper upon it ; 
and when his thoughts were ripe for expression, the shoe gave 
place to the lapboard and placing it on his knees he poured 
forth the thoughts that demanded utterance. 

To them were born the following children : Abram, Feb- 
ruary 15th, 1829 ; Catharine A., June 13th. 1831 ; Anmariah, 
October 25th, 1834; Mary E., November 12th, 1836; Ellen S., 




WILLIAM ADAMS MARTIN. 



MRS. 



WILLIAM MARTIN. 

(Aunt Polly) 



August 2nd, 1839; Isaac P., February 10th, 1843; Hiram B., 
August 15th, 1852. 

The four older children were born in New Jersey, the 
others in LaPorte County. In the fall of 1838 he moved his 
family to the little village of Oxford, Ohio, where the spring 
before his parents and most of his brothers had located. I do 
not know how he came from New Jersey to Ohio. He remain- 
ed here about six weeks, visiting his people, when his cousin, 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 171 

Isaac D. Martin, returned from LaPorte County, where he had 
gone the year before, making the trip on horseback. 

Isaac was very anxious that father and his family should 
return with him to Indiana, so the two cousins rigged up a 
team between them; buying another horse, a harness and 
wagon, and in February, 1839, almost in the middle of the 
winter, started for LaPorte County. 

Many hardships were experienced on their slow journey 
on account of bad roads, poor accommodations for shelter, 
difficulty of procuring provisions, etc. Wearied from their 
tedious journey, they finally reached their destination. 

Father located in Wills township, south of Rolling Prairie, 
where he bought a piece of land, built a cabin and established 
a home. 

He was greatly interested in his new home and aided in 
every way possible for the up-building of the community. 

When not engaged upon the farm we find him at the shoe- 
maker's bench. 

But always ready to administer to the sick, or to pro- 
claim the unsearchable riches of divine grace. 

The following year, in 1840, through his efforts and the 
assistance of a man by the name of Hastings, a Baptist minis- 
ter, a great revival took place, which so stirred the nobler 
aspirations of the people, that a great many professed Christ. 
As the result of this awakening, the Baptist church, south of 
Rolling Prairie, was organized, with Rev. Hastings as the 
minister. Father, though a Methodist, continued to assist this 
denomination in every way possible, until the spring of 1843, 
when he sold his holdings in Wills township and moved his 
family to Galena township, April 3rd, 1843, locating for a 
time, in a log cabin, on what was known as the Thomas Foster 
farm, about a mile East of Posey Chapel. 

He immediately united with the Methodist class which 
was organized a few years before and held their services in 
the log church where Posey Chapel now stands. His preach- 



172 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

ing was readily acceptable, noL only at Posey, but all the coun- 
try around. 

He never refused a call to preach Christ when it was pos- 
sible for him to make the journey, regardless of bad weather 
or roads. 

The country at this time was practically a dense forest, 
extending from the Michigan road to Lake Michigan. 

Amid these surroundings he purchased eighty acres of 
land, just east of Posey Chapel, of which sixty acres from 
Whitman Goit and twenty acres of Thomas Webster, who 
sometime previously had purchased it of Horace Foster, who a 
short time before had bought it from Whitman Goit. 

About a half acre had been cleared, the walls of a log 
cabin raised and a few seedling apple trees set. 

The cabin must be finished, the land must be cleared and 
a family of five children must be clothed and fed. In order to 
meet these requirements we again find him occupying the cob- 
bler's bench, making boots and shoes for the entire community. 
The cabin was completed in about six weeks and the family 
again occupied their own home. 

He labored arduously not only for himself and family, but 
ever finding time to administer to suflfering humanity, visiting 
the sick and speaking words of comfort to the sorrowing. 

In the spring of 1846, his life was greatly brightened by 
his brothers beginning to come and settle around him. 

First came Isaac W. and family, consisting of a wife and 
four children. 

With them the log cabin was shared until they could find 
a suitable location. In June his brother, Sherwood, wife and 
three children came; also grandmother, Alice Adams Martin, 
making one grand happy family. 

These three families all lived in the one room log cabin. 

Behold how good a thing it is, and how becoming well, 
Together such as brethren are, in unity to dwell. 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 



173 



That fall, soon after his brothers moved to their own 
homes, father met his greatest sorrow, in the loss of his eldest 
son, Abram, a bright helpful boy of seventeen years. This 
loss seemed to almost overwhelm him. 

The one on whom he had so much depended was taken. 

Behold how great the sorrow, which time can not erase. 

In the fall of 1846, his brother, Abraham, wife and eight 




RESIDENCE OF WILLIAM A. MARTIN. BUILT IN 1852. 



children, came and settled on a piece of land just over the 
state line, in Michigan. 

In 1848, his brother, Jacob C, wife and eight children 
came and settled on some land just east of father's. 

In 1852 or 1853, his eldest sister, Sophia Martin Simons, 
husband and two sons came and established a home nearby. 

All of these families settled within almost hailing distance 
of each other. The frame house which father built is still 
standing, on the corner east of Posey Chapel. 



174 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

He was ordained a minister about 1849, at the Methodist 
Conference, held at South Bend. 

After this he officiated at a number of marriages. 

I remember Ben Fail and wife as one of the couples whom 
he married. 

About 1854 his health began to fail, owing to the hard- 
ships which he had gone through and finally after long and 
patient suffering, February 16th, 1857, he passed to his re- 
ward, his labors ended. 

Thus rests one of God's noblemen, who literally gave his 
life for others. 

He often referred to the kindness of God, in blessing him 
with such an affectionate and beloved wife, and in the prospect 
which he had of a glorious immortality when life's journey 
closed. 

These were some of the things which cheered the heart of 
this excellent man during the period of his long suffering. 

The writer of this article, at the age of seventy-five years, 
regards it as the greatest calamity of his life, that such a 
father should be taken, leaving him, at the age of fourteen 
years, to battle the world alone, without the advice and loving 
care of such a parent. 

ISAAC F. MARTIN. 

CHILDREN 



9— ABRAM. 9— ELLEN S. 

9— CATHERINE. 9— ISAAC F. 

9— ANN MARIAH. 9— HIRAM B. 
9— MARY E. 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 
ABRAM MARTIN 



175 



9 — Abram Martin was born Feb. 15, 1829, in Hunterdon 
County, N. J. Came with his parents to LaPorte Coun- 
ty, Incl., in 1839. Died Nov. 18, 1846. Buried at Posey 
Chapel. His was the second burial at this place. 




SIMEON. 



JOSEPH. 



WALLACE. 




CATHARINE A. 



ANNA M. 



The Three Francis Brothers Who Married the Three Sisters, Dauti'hters 
of William A. and Mary A. Martin. 



176 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 
CATHARINE A. MARTIN 



9 — Catharine A. Martin was born June 13, 1831, in Hunter- 
don County, N. J. She was the oldest daughter of Will- 
iam A. and Mary A. Martin. When seven years old she 
made the trip, by wagon, to LaPorte County, Ind. En- 
during the hardships incident to such a journey. She 
was one of three sisters to marry one of the three 




MARY E. FRANCIS MARSHALL. 

Francis brothers, which is an unusual occurrence. She 
was married to Joseph H. Francis March 4, 1849. Jo- 
seph was a prosperous farmer near LaPorte, Ind. Cath- 
arine died Nov. 15, 1892, and Joseph Jan. 12, 1900; 
buried in Pine Lake cemetery. 
Children : 
10 — Mary Elizabeth Francis was born Jan. 7, 1850, in LaPorte 
County, Ind. Married Ralph Waldo Marshall, Oct. 19, 
1871. He was a lawyer and at one time sheriff of the 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 177 

county, at Joliet, 111. Was a lieutenant in Co. A, 20th 
Regt. 111. Vol. Infantry, during the Civil War. Moved 
from Illinois to Jasper County, Ind., in 1879 and to Sea- 
bright, Cal., in 1906. Mary died Dec. 26, 1911, and 
Ralph, June 22, 1914, at Seabright, Cal. 

Children : 

11 — Mary Edith Marshall was born Aug. 11, 1872, at Joliet, 
111. A school teacher and advertisement writer. Re- 
sides at 517 East Washington st., Los Angeles, Cal. 

11— Frances Bell Marshall, born at Joliet, II., May 22, 1874. 
Went to California in 1909. Married Leslie Warren 
Wigmore, Oct. 5, 1912. He is an editor in Orland, Cal., 
where they reside. 

Child : 
12 — Francis Leslie Wigmore was born Jan. 15, 1914, at 
Orland, Cal. 



^^ 



178 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 




EDITOR OF SIGMA KAPPA TRIANGLE. 



Francis B. Marshall not only married an editor but is an editor 
herself, for she is Editor-in-Chief of the Sigma Kappa Triangle, the 
National magazine of that sorority. Her daughter, Francis Leslie, was 
mascot at the national convention of Sigma Kappa which was held at 
Berkley, Cal., in 1915. 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 



179 



11 — Joseph Haskell Marshall, born Nov. 13, 1875, at Joliet, 111. 
Joe was a member of Troop B., First U. S. Cavalry, 
during the Spanish American Wara. 




JOSEPH HASKELL MARSHALL. 



Joe gave his health for his country as he never was well 
after his return. He was Forest Ranger for some time 
after the war. He was shot by an outlaw Nov. 26, 1911, 
near Willits, Cal. 



180 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

A few extracts from some of his letters written to his 
people just previous to his return from the Philippines: 
Under date of April 19, 1902, he writes. 

Dear Sister: — 

Now that the war is over we can have a minute's rest and 
time to scratch a few lines. We were withdrawn from the 
outposts two days ago. The guard house has been emptied of 
most of the native prisoners and guard duty made lighter. 
About 17 days for me, then turn in my equipment and start 
for Manilla to take the Transport Kilpatrick. The "Buford" 
which brought this last mail also brought the first brigade of 
school teachers, and that means that the pen will follow the 
sword. The firing line will be relieved by teachers. 

Our work is done and the march of civilization will be 
carried on by Yankee school-ma'ams. And the country is ripe 
for them, for even in the barrios of the Insurrectos we find 
the children gathered in the houses of teachers who give them 
the alphabet and Tagalo writing. 

They seem ambitious to learn. These Philipino teachers 
usually charge about twenty-five cents per month per head. 
San Tomas has two, one for boys and one for girls. Lots of 
music here, the dough boys have a good band and the natives 
have a string band. 

This band shows its progress by playing for funerals such 
soothing tunes as "Hot Time in the Old Town Tonight" and 
"After the Ball." 

May 20, 1902. On Transport Kilpatrick, Marivales, P. I. 
We are lying in quarantine here at the mouth of Manilla Bay, 
though the cholera is nearly stamped out in Manilla they still 
enforce the five day quarantine. Our time is up tomorrow, 
then we are off for God's country. 

There are over 700 time expired men going home on this 
transport and most of them seem to think that America will 
be good enough for them hereafter. We ought to reach San 
Francisco by the 21st of June. 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 181 

Owing to poor health I expect to stay in the mountains 
until fall. 

May manage to take Thanksgiving dinner at home. 



THE HOMEWARD BOUND TRANSPORT 



Hurrah for the Transport Kilpatrick and the land beyond the wide ocean, 
The home of peace and of plenty where loved ones are watching and 

waiting. 
At last the transport weighs anchor bound for the Golden Gate; 
Farewell Manilla, farewell Luzon and "Adios" Tagalos. 
The powerful screw of the steamer is swiftly beating the water, 
Many the turns it must make ere they see the end of the journey. 
The hurricane's breath strives in vain to drive the ship to leeward; 
In vain break the mighty waves on the steel ribbed flanks of the trans- 
port, 
True she holds to her course in spite of wind and stormy weather. 
Long is the way and dreary from the isles of the southern Pacific, 
To home in the land of freedom and white folks and loved ones. 
Then "land is in sight" and the cry brings the crowd to the deck in a 

hurry 
glorious day when at last the transport ties up at the landing, 
The exiles may tread once more the soil of their native country. 
Three cheers for our native land and hurrah for the transport service. 
That brings the exiles home across the wide Pacific. 

JOSEPH H. MARSHALL. 



182 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

A TOAST 



(With apologies to Rudyard Kipling). 

"My Country, may she ever be right 
But my Country, right or wrong." 

I charge you charge your glasses, 

I charge you drink with me. 

To the greatest of all great nations 

That rule on land or sea; 

To the land of our people's people, 

To the land that is yours and mine, 

From her peaceful inland cities 

To her far flung battle-line. 

To her fairest of all fair women. 

To her sturdy well-built men, 

Who have fought for the land of their fathers 

And are ready to flght again; 

To her schools that make men equal, — 

Bring each to his highest worth; 

To the Anglo-Saxon spirit 

And the race that is salt of the earth. 

To the rush of the great trade centers, 
To the speed of the flying train. 
To the wealth of the mighty seaports, 
And the ships on the storm-tossed main, 
To the Navy that never was conquered, 
That carries our flag round the world. 
To the trade that follows that banner 
In far distant seaports unfurled. 

To our mineral wealth unbounded, 

To the mines of silver and gold. 

To the treasures of coal and iron 

Brought up from the earth's dark hold. 

To the seas of waving wheatfields 

In the gardens of the earth. 

To the corn, to the fruit and all gocci things, 

That grov/ in the land of our birth. 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 183 

To the wind-swept desert prairie 
With its pure sweet bracing- air, 
Where the fragrant sage-brush mingles 
With the bloom of the prickly pear. 
To the range of the rolling foothills 
Where the well-fed cattle go, 
To the Great Divide of the Rockies, 
And the mountains capped with snow. 

To our distant south sea islands 
Where our bravest sons have died 
We must hold them now and forever. 
For that is the price of our pride. 
To the flag that never was lowered. 
And, by all that we worship, ne'er shall be. 
While our sons can die for "Old Glory," 
Or here or beyond the wide sea. 

I charge you charge your glasses, 

I charge you drink with me 

To the greatest of all great nations 

And her islands of the sea. 

My Country, may she ever be right, 

(For this is the soldier's boast) 

But my Country, right or wrong — 

Drink deep to the soldier's toast! 

JOSEPH HASKELL MARSHALL. 



11 — Albert Logan Marshal was born Sept. 25, 1878, at Joliet, 
111. Married Sept. 12, 1906, to Harriet Eigelsbach who 
was born Sept. 2, 1884, at Rensselaer, Ind. Moved to 
Medford, Ore., in 1907. He is a Rancher and resides 
at Olene, Ore., near Klamath FallSc 
Children : 

12 — John Albert Marshall was born Oct. 12, 1907, at Evans- 
ton, 111. 

12 — Helen Francis Marshall was born May 20, 1911, at Med- 
ford, Ore. 



184 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

11 — Carolyn May Marshall was born at Rose Lawn, Ind., Feb. 
11, 1882. Married June 23, 1906, to Fred Liberty Brown, 
who was born Nov. 1878, at Newark, Ohio. Imme- 
diately after their marriage they moved to St. Paul, 
Minn., three years later to Fargo, N. D., and in 1911 
to 1213 West Chestnut Ave., North Yakima, Wash., 
where they now reside. Fred is a Civil Engineer. His 
name "LIBERTY," is a family name handed down from 
the time of the Revolution. His great, great grand- 
father was serving on Washington's Staff and while the 
Liberty Bell was ringing his son was born, and no doubt 
was the first free born citizen. When his great greai 
grandfather told Washington about the event, Wash- 
ington requested him to name his son "LIBERTY." 
Children : 

12— Eva Elizabeth Brown was born March 27, 1907, at St. 
Paul, Minn. 

12 — Edith Marjorie Brown was born Nov. 30, 1911, at N. 
Yakima, Wash. 

11 — Katharine Maud Marshall was born Feb. 11, 1882, at Rose 
Lawn, Ind. Married Daniel Lee Goodloe Nov. 18, 1908. 
He was born March 20, 1873, at Nashville, Tenn. Kath- 
arine is an ex-proof reader. Daniel is engaged in the 
wholesale hardware business. They reside at 887 
Corydon Ave., Winnipeg, Manitoba. 
Children : 

12 — Mary Katharine Goodloe was born Aug. 29, 1909, at St. 
Louis, Mo. 

12 — Rosemary Ruth Goodloe was born Apr. 9, 1913, at Mon- 
treal, Can. 

12 — Margaret Lee Goodloe was born Apr. 28, 1915, at Winni- 
peg, Man. 

11 — Florence Montana Marshall was born Aug. 26, 1888, at 
Rensselaer, Ind. Married Sept. 12, 1914, to James 
Ernest Brenner, who was born Nov. 10, 1889. James 
was a school teacher and graduated from the U. S. 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 



185 



Naval Academy, in 1913, and is now Lieutenant in the 
U. S. Navy, on convoy duty. Returns to New York 
about every five weeks. Their address for the present 
is 60 West 107th St., New York. 
Children : 

12 — James Emmet Brenner was born in March, 1916. 

12 — John Marshall Brenner was born Oct. 9, 1917, in New 
York. 




GEORGE HASKELL FRANCIS. 



MAY FRANCIS. 



10 — George Francis the only son of Joseph H. and Catharine 
A. Francis, was born March 10, 1852, in Galena Town- 
ship, LaPorte County, Ind. Received a common school 
education, then attended the High School, at New Car- 
lisle and LaPorte and was a very thorough student. 
Married March 24, 1880 to May Taylor, who was born 
Nov. 19, 1860. George was a director of the LaPorte 



186 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

Savings Bank. Politically he was a Republican. Has 
held the office of Township Trustee, but never aspired 
to notoriety. He resided on a fine farm near LaPorte, 
Ind., at the time of his death which occurred Aug. 11, 
1911. After his death the widow and four of the chil- 
dren moved to Los Angeles, Cal., where she died May 6, 
1913. Both are buried in Pine Lake cemetery. 

Children : 
11 George Haskell Francis was born May 26, 1881, in La- 
Porte County, Ind. Married to L. Blanche Noble, Oct, 
16, 1907, who was born Aug. 21, 1882, in Rolling Prai- 
rie, Ind. George is a graduate of the LaPorte High 
School, also attended Purdue University. They reside 
on the old homestead, near LaPorte, Ind. 

Children : 

12 — Dorothy B. Francis was born Nov. 25, 1908, in LaPorte 
County, Ind. 

12 — Haskell N. Francis was born Dec. 19, 1913, in LaPorte 
County, Ind. 

11 — Lottie Francis was born Jan. 29, 1884, in LaPorte Coun- 
ty, Ind. Moved to Los Angeles, Cal., in 1912 ; resides at 
810 N. Occidental Ave. 

11 — Vernon W. Francis was born July 25, 1889, in LaPorte 
County, Ind. Has lived in Los Angeles, Cal., for about 
ten years, following the trade of a professional window 
trimmer in one of the largest dry goods stores in the 
city. Now serving Uncle Sam in the Aviation Corps, 
somewhere in France. 

11 — Katharine A. Francis was born June 25, 1894, in LaPorte 
County, Ind., now a resident of Los Angeles, Cal. A 
graduate of the schools there and afterwards fitted her- 
self for teaching which she has followed very success- 
fully for the past two years. 

11 — Leon S. Francis was born Nov. 12, 1897, in LaPorte 
County, Ind. Went to Los Angeles, Cal., in 1912. 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 187 

Graduate of the High School there and now doing duty 
for Uncle Sam, in the Aviation Corps. Stationed at 
Waco, Tex., awaiting call to France. 



ANN MARIAH MARTIN 



9 — Ann Mariah Martin was born Oct, 21, 1833, in Hunterdon 
County, N. J. Came with her parents to LaPorte Coun- 
ty, Ind., in the spring of 1839, making the trip by 
wagon, encountering many hardships enroute. She was 
the second of the three Martin sisters to marry one of 
the Francis brothers. She was married to William Wal- 
lace Francis, March 29, 1851. To this union were born 
six children. Ann Mariah died Sept. 29, 1869. Buried 
at Posey Chapel. Wallace married Mary E. Plimpton 
Feb. 20, 1871. One child, Dwight, born Jan. 8, 1872, 
died Mar. 6, 1879. Wallace died in 1912. 
Children by first marriage : 

10 — Sarah Branard Francis was born June 10, 1852. Mar- 
ried Arthur J. Holman in 1870. They lived on a farm 
east of Maple Grove in Hudson township at the time 
of Sarah's death which occurred Dec. 17, 1873. Arthur 
married Ella Knight, by whom he had five children. 
Arthur died in 1904. Buried at New Carlisle, Ind. 
Children by first marriage: 

11 — Fred Luke Holman who was born in 1872, married Josie 
Anderson in 1910. Have two children and reside at 
Wisdom, Mont. 
Children : 

12 — Hazel, age 8 years. 

12 — Jessie, age 5 years. 

11 — Katharine Holman was born Dec. 7, 1873, in LaPorte 
County, Ind. Her mother died when she was ten days 
old, since which time she lived in the home of Simeon 
and Mary E. Francis, until her marriage, April 23, 
1902, to Philip H. Teeter, a graduate of Purdue Uni- 



188 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

versity. Taught school a number of years, now a pros- 
perous farmer, residing near Rolling Prairie, Ind. 
Children : 

12— Ruth Elizabeth Teeter, who was born May 4, 1903, in La- 
Porte County. 

12 — Edwin Arthur Teeter, who was born July 7, 1905, in La- 
Porte County. 

12 — Harold Holman Teeter, who was born Jan. 25, 1913, in 
LaPorte County, and died Jan. 29, 1913. Buried at 
Rolling Prairie, Ind. 

10 — Fred Francis was born Jan. 9, 1854, in LaPorte County, 
Ind. Went to Nevada in 1874, in the employ of John 
Birchim, on a stock ranch. About 1884 or 1885 he came 
to Wisdom, Mont., and settled on a stock ranch. Has 
visited the home of his birth but once, January, 1915, 
since he went West. Married Oct. 19, 1888, to Dora 
Wraton, who was born at Waverly, 111. Resides at 
Sula, Mont. 
Children : 

11 — Don Francis, born in 1892, at Wisdom, Mont. Married 
July 4, 1915, to Bess Pendleton and have one child. Re- 
sides at Sula, Mont. 
Child : 

12 — Melva Francis was born May 15, 1917, at Sula, Mont. 

11 — George Francis, born in 1894, at Wisdom, Mont. Mar- 
ried in June, 1915, to Mrs. Grace Hedges. Resides at 
Wisdom, Mont. 

11 — Florence Francis was born in 1896, at Wisdom, Mont. 
Married Oct. 6, 1913, to Reese Armatage. Resides at 
Port Orchard, Wash. 
Children : 

12 — Willian Florence Armatage was born Dec. 29, lOlP. 1914. 

12 — George Herbert Armatage was born May, 1916. 

10 — Mary Abigail Francis was born Aug. 29, 1856. Went to 
Nevada in 1877, and there married John Paddock Sept. 
15, the same year. They moved to Wisdom, Mont., in 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 189 

1881, and resided on a ranch. Mary died Oct. 18, 1909, 
in LaPorte, Ind., and was taken to Wisdom for burial. 
John died Aug. 1, 1916, buried at Wisdom, Mont. 
Children : 

11 — Lucitta Paddock was born June 29, 1878, at Austin, Nev. 
Married May 12, 1901, to Moses D. Jardine, who was 
born April 19, 1876, at Willard, Utah. He is a pros- 
perous rancher and resides at Jackson, Mont. 
Children : 

12 — Wendell H. Jardine was born Jan. 17, 1905, at Wisdom, 
Mont. 

12 — Helen S. Jardine was born Jan. 5, 1907, at Wisdom, Mont. 

11 — James F. Paddock was born Nov. 2, 1880, at Austin, Nev., 
married Feb. 14, 1907, to Margery Jardine, who was 
born at Cherry Creek, Idaho. They reside on a ranch 
near Fish Trap, Mont. 
Children : 

12 — Laura Paddock, born in Wisdom, Mont., in 1908. 

12 — Mary A. Paddock, born in Wisdom, Mont., in 1911. 

12 — Florence Paddock, born in Wisdom, Mont., in 1913. 

12 — Margery Paddock, born in Wisdom, Mont., in 1915. 

12 — John C. Paddock, born in Wisdom, Mont., Dec. 5, 1916. 

11 — John S. Paddock was born July 14, 1886, in Butte, Mont. 
A forest ranger and resides at Wisdom, Mont. 

11 — Paul C. Paddock was born April 15, 1888, at Wisdom, 
Mont. Married May 2, 1910, to Rebecca Jardine, who 
was born at Cherry Creek, Idaho, July 11, 1888. Re- 
sides on a ranch near Fish Trap, Mont. 
Children : 

12 — Amy Paddock was born May 22, 1912, at Cherry Creek, 
Idaho. 

12 — Anna Rebecca Paddock was born July 11, 1914, at Wis- 
dom, Mont. 

12 — Alice Paddock was born July 25, 1916, at Wisdom, Mont. 

11 — Harve D. Paddock was born Feb. 17, 1890, at Wisdom, 
Mont. 



190 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

11 — Alice E. Paddock was born Dec. 2, 1894, at Wisdom, Mont. 

11 — Nettie A. Paddock was born Nov. 1, 1898, at Wisdom, 
Mont. 

10 — Charles William Francis was born April 11, 1859. Went 
with his parents to Kansas, in 1882, from there to 
Butte, Mont., in 1883, and two years later to Wisdom, 
Mont. Here he located on a ranch. Married Nov. 11, 
1897, to Bertha A. Wraton, who was born Sept. 1, 1877, 
at Waverly, 111. Charles has been very successful in 
business and has retired from active work. Resides at 
Bozeman, Mont. 
Children : 

11 — William Wallace Francis was born Jan. 8, 1900, at Wis- 
dom, Mont. 

11 — Evelyn May Francis was born Mar. 14, 1906, at Wisdom, 
Mont. 

10 — Alice May Francis was born March 31, 1865, in LaPorte 
County, Ind. Moved with her parents to Kansas in 
1882, married the same year to William Rutledge. They 
moved to Butte, Mont., in 1883 and later to Wisdom, 
Mont. To this union four children were born. They 
separated in 1893. Alice married again to Emil Zorn. 
Three children by this marriage. Alice died Dec. 12, 
1902. 
Children by first marriage : 

11— Mariam Rutledge was born March 29, 1883, at Butte, 
Mont. Died in 1890. 

11— Harry Rutledge was born March 3, 1885, at Butte, Mont. 
Married May 4, 1910, to Lelah Mae Pugh, who was 
born in Virginia. They reside on a ranch near Fish 
Trap, Mont., and have one child. 

12 — Kenneth Charles Rutledge. 

11— Fredrick Rutledge was born Aug. 21, 1887, at Anaconda, 
Mont. Married Jan. 30, 1909, to Bessie Rogers, who 
was born in Iowa. Resides on a ranch near Willow 
Creek, Mont. 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 191 

Children : 

12 — Alice Reah Rutedge, born in November, 1909. 

12 — Melvin Francis Rutledge, born in November, 1910. 

12 — Duglas N. Rutledge, born in November, 1912. 

11 — Mamie Rutledge was born March 3, 1891, married Dec. 9, 
1909, to Hans Johnson. They reside at Wisdom, Mont. 
Have two children : 
Children by second husband : 

11 — Gladys Zorn was born May 14, 1896, at Wisdom, Mont., 
married Edward Miller in 1916. Reside at Wisdom, 
Mont. 
Child : 

12 — Robert Miller was born June 24, 1917, died in October, 
the same year. 

11 — Delia Zorn was born July 12, 1900, resides with her uncle, 
C. W. Francis at Bozeman, Mont. 

10 — Frank J. Francis was born in 1867, in LaPorte County, 
Ind. Married Fannie G. Griffin, June 14, 1888. They 
moved to Colorado in 1891, locating in Denver. Scenic 
photographer. Fannie died in 1913. Second marriage 
to Bessie Spencer of Evansville, Wis. 
Children by first wife : 

11 — Margery Francis was born in 1889, in LaPorte County, 
Ind. Moved with her parents to Denver in 1891. Mar- 
ried May 29, 1910, to Walter Finn. Resides at Denver, 
Colo. 
Children : 

12 — Calvin Finn was born in 1912, in Denver, Col. 

12 — Marietta Finn was born in 1915, in Denver, Col. 

11 — Joseph Francis was born Aug. 12, 1895, at Denver, Col. 



MARY ELIZABETH MARTIN 



-Mary Elizabeth Martin was born near Dover, New Jersey, 
Nov. 12, 1835. Came to LaPorte County in the spring 



192 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 



of 1839, with her parents; here 'mid the wilds of Indi- 
ana she was reared from girlhood to mature age. Her 
educational advantages, like all of the early settlers, 
were limited during the days of the log school house. 
She was the third daughter of William A. and Mary A. 
Martin to wed one of the Francis brothers. She was 
married Mar, 12, 1859, to Simeon Francis, who was 
born April 22, 1827, at Wethersfield, Conn. They lived 
practically all their lives in LaPorte County, except 
from 1871 to 1877 they resided in Three Oaks, Mich. 
Simeon died March 23, 1914, and Mary E., Feb. 4, 1918. 
Both are buried in Pine Lake cemetery. 





C. W. FRANCIS. 



MRS. EVA FRANCIS. 



Children : 
10— Charles William Francis was born Oct. 8, 1860, in La- 
Porte County, Ind. Was reared on a farm, receiving a 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 193 

common school education, after which he attended the 
High school at Three Oaks, Mich., and the Central Uni- 
versity at Pella, Iowa. Taught school ten years. En- 
tered the postal service Nov. 1, 1897, since which time 
he has been connected with LaPorte P. O. Married 
March 12, 1884, to Eva Holcomb, who was born July 
12, 1864, in LaPorte County, Ind. Reside at 216 East 
Lincolnway. 




FRED W. STEIGELY AND FAMILY. 

FREDERICK, SR. ETHEL. 
FREDERICK, JR. FRANCIS, 

Children : 
11 — Ethel Gertrude Francis was born July 8, 1886, in Berrien 
County, Mich. Married June 27, 1906, to Frederick 
William Steigely, who was born March 17, 1886, in La- 



194 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 



Porte, Ind. Engaged in the wholesale and retail meat 

business. Resides at LaPorte, Ind. 
Children : 
12— Frederick William Steigely was born Feb. 15, 1907. 
12— Katharine Evelyn Steigely was born Apr. 11, 1908, died 

Dec. 29, 1913. 
12_Francis Holcomb Steigely was born June 15, 1909. 
12— Rose Ethel Steigely was born Dec. 12, 1911, died Apr. 4, 

1913. 





CAPT. C. G. CHANEY. 



MRS. MAREE CHANEY. 



11 — Maree Holcomb Francis was born May 15, 1894, at La- 
Porte, Ind. Married Feb. 14, 1912, to Louis H. Leist, 
who at this time was sent by the M. Rumely Co. on a 
business trip through Europe and northern Africa. 
Maree accompanied him on this tour. Divorced in June, 
1916. Second marriage, June 30, 1917, to Captain 
Clyde Galen Chaney, formerly City Editor of the La- 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 195 

Porte Argus, now commanding Co. B, 151st Infantry, 
stationed at Camp Shelby, Miss., awaiting the call to 
France. 
Child by first marriage : 

12 — Robert Leist was born Oct. 27, 1913, at LaPorte, Ind. 
Adopted by Capt. and Mrs. C. G. Chaney in June, 1918, 
as Robert Galen Chaney. 

10 — Jessie Gertrude Francis was born Nov. 12, 1866, in La- 
Porte County, Ind. Married Dec. 24, 1895, at LaPorte, 
Ind., to Wendall Paddock, who was born July 12, 1866, 
in Berrien County, Mich. He is a graduate of the 
Michigan Agricultural College. V/as for several years 
Professor of Horticulture in the Colorado University 
and for the last eight years he has held the same 
position with the Ohio State University. They reside 
at 1077 Westwood Ave., Columbus, Ohio. 




196 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 




FRANCIS PADDOCK. 

Children : 
11 — Francis Wendell Paddock was born Sept. 18, 1889, at 
Geneva, N. Y, He enlisted April 12, 1918, in the regu- 
lar army. Coast Artillery Service, now^ stationed at Ft. 
Greble, R. I. 
11 — Elizabeth Gertrude Paddock was born Jan. 22, 1906, at 

Ft. Collins, Col. 
11 — Jessie Evelyn Paddock was born Apr. 16, 1908, at Ft. 
Collins, Col. 



ELLEN S. MARTIN 



9 — Ellen S. Martin was born Aug. 2, 1840, in LaPorte Coun- 
ty, Ind. Died May 1, 1842, and buried at Oak Grove, 
LaPorte County, Ind. 



o 
o 
f 
o 
w 

w 

O 



> 

to O 



a 




198 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

ISAAC F. MARTIN 



9 — Isaac F. Martin was born in LaPorte County, Ind., Feb. 
10, 1843, the son of William A. and Mary A. Martin, 
both natives of New Jersey, who came west in 1839. 
He received his first schooling in the old log cabin, 
known as the Weed school, with Miss Catharine Cutler 
as teacher. He attended three summer terms here and 
a few terms at Francis' school. His father died when 
he was 14 years of age and he was left to manage the 
farm which he did with good success. Jan. 25, 1865, 
he was married to Hester A. Easton, who was born 
May 29, 1845, in Pulaski, N. Y. They continued to re- 
side on the old homesteads until 1904 when they sold 
the farm and moved to Jackson, Mont., where they 
lived on a stock ranch until 1912, when they returned 
to LaPorte, Ind., and reside at the corner of I and 11th 
streets. Mr. Martin rendered very valuable assistance 
in completing the records for this history, for which 
we are greatly indebted. 



o^li^o 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 199 




DR. F. V. MARTIN. 
(In surgical robe.) 



Children : 



10 — Dr. Francis V. Martin was born Sept. 1, 1866, in LaPorte 
County, Ind. Was reared on a farm where he received 
a common school education. Attended the Valparaiso 
Normal, supplemented by a thorough professional 
course at Ann Arbor Medical College. Began the prac- 
tice of medicine at Westville, but a few years later he 
located at Michigan City, where he has achieved great 
success in his profession. Married Aug. 16, 1893, to 
Nettie B. Harrold, who was born April 8, 1874, near 
Westville, Ind. Dr. Martin has been the efficient Presi- 
dent of the Martin Association the past four years. A 
Mason of several years standing and an attendant at 
the First Methodist Episcopal church. 



200 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

Children : 
11— Ramona Theora Martin was born Sepr. 5, 1894, in West- 

ville, Ind. 
11 Frances Theodora Martin was born Mar. 3, 1896, in West- 

ville, Ind. 
ll_Dorothy Isabelle Martin was born Oct. 17, 1897, in West- 

ville, Ind. 
11 — Hester Lucy Martin was born May 1, 1900, in West- 

ville, Ind. 
11 — Harold Bruce Martin was born Aug. 4, 1909, in Michigan 

City, Ind. 
10 — Eugenia Martin was born April 28, 1869, in LaPorte 

County, Ind. Married Aug. 31, 1892, to Frank D. 

Lewis, who was born in the same county. He was a 

school teachel and taught in many of the schools of the 

county. They moved to the state of Washington in 

1902, and reside at Everett. 
Child : 
11 — Kinsey Isaac Lewis, was born May 29, 1903, in Everett, 

Wash. 




GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 201 




DR. H. H. MARTIN. 

10 — Dr. Harvey H. Martin was born in LaPorte County, Ind., 
in 1871. Received his early education in the public 
schools in the county. Graduated with honor from Ann 
Arbor Medical school and the Chicago Homeopathic 
Medical College, in 1895. Began the practice of medi- 
cine in Three Oaks, Mich., and two years later located 
in LaPorte, where he has become known as one of the 
most careful, conscientious and successful surgeons in 
Northern Indiana. Married June 2, 1896, to Edith 
Blanch Valentine, who was born at Three Oaks, Mich. 
Before the U. S. declared war against Germany he 
offered his services to his country and received his Com- 
mission as First Lieutenant. April 16, 1918, he was 
called to the colors in the Medical Reserve Corps of the 



202 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

29th Division, now stationed at Camp McClellan, Ala., 
awaiting the call to France. 
Children : 

11 Robert V. Martin was born Feb. 24, 1899, in LaPorte, died 

Feb. 17, 1903. 

11 Harold E. Martin was born Jan. 6, 1904, in LaPorte, Ind. 

11 Bo W. Martin was born Feb. 10, 1908, in LaPorte, Ind. 

10 Mary Emily Martin was born Aug. 28, 1872, in LaPorte 

County, Ind. Went to Wisdom, Mont., about 1896, to 
teach school; was married Feb. 17, 1898, to William 
Stanchfield, a rancher. He died Jan. 19, 1904, in La- 
Porte, Ind. Married a second time to Frank Husted, 
June 17, 1907. They reside at Jackson, Mont. 




HARVE STANCHFIELD. 
In Cadet Uniform. 



Children by first marriage: 
11— Harve A. Stanchfield was born July 27, 1899, in LaPorte 
County. 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 203 

11— Verne M. Stanchfield was born Dec. 20, 1903, in LaPorte 
County. 




VERN STANCHFIELD. 

10 — Theodocia Martin was born Sept. 17, 1875, in LaPorte 
County. Married Frank Smith, Nov. 7, 1901, and re- 
sides on a farm at Smith's Station, LaPorte County, 
Ind. 

10 — June Blanch Martin was born June 12, 1879, died June 
15, 1880. 

10 — Isabelle Martin was born March 18, 1881, in LaPorte 
County. Married Albert Fargher Feb. 10, 1902, and re- 
side on a farm near Smiths' Station, in LaPorte County. 
They have one son. 

11 — Francis Fargher, who was born Dec. 26, in LaPorte 
County. 



204 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

10 George Olga Martin was born July 25, 1882, in LaPorte 

County. Married Charles Barnard Oct. 5, 1902, and re- 
side on a farm near Westville, Ind. 

10 William Wade Martin was born Jan. 4, 1887, died May 8, 

1890. 



HIRAM B. MARTIN 



9 — Hiram B. Martin was born Aug. 15, 1852, and died July 
31, 1854. Buried at Posey Chapel. 



^-^^(M^ 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 



205 



ISAAC WEBB MARTIN, JR. 



Isaac Webb Martin, Jr., son of Isaac Webb and Alice 
Adams Martin, was born in Hunterdon County, New Jersey, 
Jan. 15, 1808, was raised on a farm and received a common 
school education. He learned the shoemaker's trade when it 
was customary to travel from place to place making and 




ISAAC WEBB MARTIN. 




MRS. LOVINA MARTIN. 



mending shoes for the whole family. On one occasion he and 
his brother, William, were working for a remarkably stingy 
old farmer who gave them the upper room in the Cheese House 
for the work shop. Here the cheese was stored after it was 
pretty well cured, so it had to be "dressed" about once in ten 
days. The Yankee did not allow them an over abundance of 
rations. 

They were hungry and the cheese was tempting so they 
conceived the idea to have cheese for desert, so they selected 



206 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 



a fine one, a rich warty fellow, and cut a hole in the under 
side, then day by day they would feast on cheese, until it was 
nearly gone but the outside and yet looked like a whole one. 
During the morning of the day they were to finish their work 
here came the old lady to look after her cheese. You may rest 
assured that both shoemakers were very busily at work about 
that time. All went well until she came to the one eaten and 
on turning it over she exclaimed, "Good Lord a Mercy; the 
pesky mice have eaten the inside all out of one of the very best 
cheese." "Oh! that is too bad," they said and pegged away 




RESIDENCE OF ISAAC WEBB MARTIN. BUILT IN 1856. 



harder than ever. If the old lady mistrusted they were the 
mice she never made it known. 

About 1829, father went to Connecticut to visit his sister, 
Sophia Martin Simons ; here he met my mother, Candace Lo- 
vina Rockwell, who was born May 13, 1805, in Litchfield Coun- 
ty, Conn. They were married June 24, 1830. 

They lived here for about sixteen years, or until they 
moved West. 

Here their seven children were born and three died in 
Connecticut. 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 207 

A few years before my father moved West he bought a 
tannery and carried on tanning and shoemaking. His brother 
William, having moved to LaPorte County, a few years before, 
wrote him of the beauty and richness of the West. 

He concluded to locate in the western country and in May, 
1846, he started with his family, going by teams to Albany 
and canal boat to Buffalo, N, Y., thence around the lakes to 
Chicago and across in a sailing vessel to Michigan City. We 
went aboard the sailing vessel Wednesday night, expecting to 
be in Michigan City the next morning, but Thursday morning 
we were still in sight of the Chicago lighthouse. A wind storm 
had overtaken us and we did not reach our destination until 
Friday noon. 

Our journey ended as it began, behind a team of horses 
which took us to the home of Uncle William Martin. In about 
two weeks Uncle Sherwood and family came bringing grand- 
mother with them, from Franklin County, Ind. Uncle William 
generously shared with us his log cabin home until the two 
families could find a suitable location. 

Father located on what is known as the David Warner 
farm. 

In 1856 he sold this farm and bought another about six 
miles away, in Michigan, this farm being partly in New 
Buffalo and Three Oaks townships. 

This place was later known as the Frank Davis place. 

While living in LaPorte county he spent much time work- 
ing at his trade. 

He also went to New Buffalo where the Michigan Central 
railroad was being constructed and worked for several weeks 
at his trade. 

After moving to Michigan his time was given to the farm 
as the confining work on the bench was undermining his 
health. 

Father died Oct. 28, 1870, and mother died Sept. 17, 1872. 

Both are buried at Posey Chapel. 

ISAAC WM. MARTIN. 



208 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 



C— HENRY M. 
r— MARY A. 
C_.pHOEBE S. 
C— EMELINE A. 



CHILDREN 

C— EMMA S. 
9— ELLEN E. 
9— ISAAC WM. 



HENRY M. MARTIN 



9— Henry M. Martin was born March 20, 1831, in Connecti- 
cut and died Sept. 11, 1836. 





REV. E. L. KELLOGG. 



MRS. MARY A. KELLOGG. 



MARY A. MARTIN 



9— Mary A. was born Sept. 19, 1832, was married Sept. 2, 
1858, to Rev. E. L. Kellogg, a Methodist minister. He 
died June 25, 1889, at Traverse City, Mich. Mary died 
Dec. 26, 1914, at Traverse City, Mich. 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 209 

Children : 

10 — Lucy Lovina Kellogg was born July 29, 1858, at Caloma, 
Mich. Married Aug. 31, 1881, to John Cornelius Beach, 
a minister and farmer, who was born April 6, 1854, at 
Buchanan, Mich. Mrs. Beach died Oct. 1, 1887, at 
Homer, Mich. Mr. Beach married a second time and 
has four children. Resides on a farm near Buchanan, 
Mich. 
Children by first marriage : 

11 — A son who died at birth. 

11 — Floyd Kellogg Beach was born Dec. 30, 1884, at Hesperia, 
Mich. Married June 19, 1912, to Charlotte Winifred 
Barber, who was born in Manitoba, Canada. Floyd is 
now Lieutenant F. K. Beach, 8th Battalion, Canada 
Royal Troops, and is now somewhere in France. He 
was living in Calgary, Alberta, Can., when the war 
broke out and enlisted from there. 
Child : 

12 — John Edward Beach was born May 15, 1913, in Calgary, 
Alberta. 

11 — A son who died at birth. 

10 — William Martin Kellogg was born April 29, 1861, at 
Lawrence, Mich. Married May 4, 1882, to Augusta 
Elizabeth Eslow, who was born April 18, 1859, at Hom- 
er, Mich. Banker. Resides at Traverse City, Mich. 
Children : 

11 — Arthur E. Kellogg was born Dec. 26, 1885, at Homer, 
Mich. Married Sept. 28, 1908, to Inga Marie Christen- 
sen, who was born Oct. 7, 1888, at Frankfort, Mich. 
Shoe merchant. Resides at 529 5th st.. Traverse City, 
Mich. 
Child : 

12 — Lewis Gerald Kellogg was born May 1, 1916, at Traverse 
City, Mich. 

11 — Mary Louise Kellogg was born Dec. 11, 1891, at Homer, 
Mich. Piano instructor. Resides with her parents. 



210 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

10 Arthur Rockwell Kellogg was born Feb. 6, 1867, at Ber- 
rien Springs, Mich. Married Aug. 29, 1899, to Mary E. 
Lawnsberg, who was born Jan. 29, 1870, at Quincy, 
Mich. Traveling salesman. Resides at Marquette, 
Mich. 
Children : 

11 — Josephine L. Kellogg was born Nov. 10, 1911, at Mar- 
quette, Mich. 

11 — Infant son born Aug. 29, 1900, died the same day. 

10 — Herbert Kellogg was born in 1867, died the same year. 

10 — Grace Kellogg was born Aug. 4, 1875, at Nashville, Mich. 
Died in 1878, at Homer, Mich. 



PHOEBE SOPHIA MARTIN 



9 — Phoebe Sophia Martin was born Aug. 14, 1834 ; died Aug. 
31, 1839. 



EMMELINE AMELIA MARTIN 



-Emmeline Amelia Martin was born Jan. 4, 1837, died 
Aug. 30, 1839. Both of these children are buried in one 
grave in New Jersey. Ten days after their death an- 
other daughter was born and wishing to retain these 
names she was named Emma Sophia. 



EMMA SOPHIA MARTIN 



-Emma Sophia Martin was born Sept. 10, 1839, in New 
Jersey. Came with her parents to LaPorte County in 
1846. Married March 20, 1862, to Dr. John N. Fowler. 
They resided in Fremont a number of years prior to 
their deaths. Dr. Fowler died May 15, 1889, and Emma 
died Jan. 9, 1893, both at Fremont, Mich. 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 211 

Child : 

10 — Minnie Ellen Fowler was born April 21, 1865, at LaPorte, 
Ind. Married Aug. 8, 1885, to Adelbert Orlenzo Light, 
who was born July 19, 1863, at Grandville, Mich. Re- 
side at Mesick, Mich. 
Children : 

11 — Raymond G. Light was born March 19, 1887, at Grand 
Rapids, Mich. Married Feb. 20, 1912, to Hattie Miller, 
who was born June 20, 1889, at Mesick, Mich. Me- 
chanic. Resides at Flint, Mich. 
Child : 

12 — Lee Royal Light was born Oct. 22, 1914, at Nessen City, 
Mich. 

11 — Ethel B. Light was born March 9, 1889, at Grand Rapids, 
Mich. Married Feb. 17, 1909, to James W. Williams, 
who was born Jan. 28, 1889, in Colorado. Mechanic. 
Resides at Flint, Mich. 
Children : 

12 — Wilbur Adelbert Williams was born March 20, 1910, at 
Mesick, Mich. 

12 — Ralph Edward Williams was born April 24, 1912, at 
Mesick, Mich. 

11 — William N. Light was born March 2, 1893, in Mesick, 
Mich. Married Nov. 17, 1916, to Lucy Beecher, who 
was born Nov. 17, 1896, at Rembrandt, Iowa. Farmer. 
Resides near Mesick, Mich. 
Child : 

12 — Leslie Keith Light was born Jan. 24,. 1918, at Mesick, 
Mich. 

11 — Arthur F. Light was born Oct. 18, 1895, at Mesick, Mich. 
Married Sept. 13, 1916, to Leta Lawrence who was born 
May 10, 1900, at Mesick, Mich. Farmer. Reside near 
Mesick, Mich. 
Child : 

12 — Lawrence Wayne Light was born May 28, 1917, at Mesick, 
Mich. 



212 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

ELIZA ELLEN MARTIN 



9 — Eliza Ellen Martin was born Oct. 2, 1842, in New Jersey, 
came with her parents to LaPorte County in 1846, a 
few years later settled in Berrien County, Mich. Mar- 
ried Nov. 26, 1863, to Benjamin Franklin Davis, who 
was born Oct. 26, 1839, died Nov. 6, 1913. Eliza E. 
died July 30, 1910. Both buried at Forest Lawn, near 
Three Oaks, Mich. 

Children : 
10 — Mary Gertrude Davis was born Feb. 4, 1865, in LaPorte 
County, Ind. Married Dec. 25, 1890, to Harry D. Anna- 
ble, who was born at Syracuse, N. Y. Mary died Dec. 
24, 1903. Buried at Forest Lawn. Harry resides 
at Evanston, 111. 

Children : 
11 — Ruth Elnora Annable was born Jan. 1, 1892, in LaPorte 
County, Ind. Married May 1, 1914, to John LeeMaster, 
who was born Feb. 8, 1891, in Ohio. Farmer. Resides 
near McBain, Mich. 

Children : 

12 — Raymond Howard LeeMaster was born Oct. 1, 1915, at 
McBain, Mich. 

12 — Clair Floyd LeeMaster was born Mar. 12, 1917, at McBain, 
Mich. 

11 — Louis Henrietta Annable was born Oct. 6, 1893, at Three 
Oaks, Mich. Died in November, 1899, in Virginia. 

11 — Ralph Irving Annable was born Oct. 7, 1895, at New 
Buffalo, Mich. 

11— Russel Warren Annable was born Dec. 14, 1903, at La- 
Porte, Ind. 

10— Frederic E. Davis was born Jan. 5, 1868, in LaPorte 
County, Ind. Married about 1890 to Hattie M. Holly, 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 213 

who was born Nov. 9, 1872, in Minnesota. Died in 
January, 1908. 
Children : 

11 — Ralph L. Davis was born Jan. 27, 1892, at New Buffalo, 
Mich. 

11 — Edward C. Davis was born June 2, 1894, at Elgin, 111. 

11 — Eliza M. Davis was born Jan. 11, 1896, at McHenry, 111. 

11 — Benjamin F. Davis was born June 8, 1898, at New Buffalo, 
Mich. 

11— Rachel M. Davis was born Feb. 23, 1900, at New Buffalo, 
Mich. 

11— John W. Davis was born Feb. 17, 1902, at New Buffalo, 
Mich. Died Jan. 24, 1906. 

11 — Harold F. Davis was born Dec. 25, 1904, at New Buffalo, 
Mich. 

11 — Frederic R. Davis was born Dec. 25, 1905, at New Buffalo, 
Mich. 

11 — Gracie L. Davis was born June 11, 1907, at New Buffalo, 
Mich. 

10 — Edward F. Davis was born Sept. 17, 1873, in Berrien 
County, Mich. Never married. Farmer. Resides at 
Simla, Col. 

10 — Emma L. Davis was born July 25, 1869, in LaPorte Coun- 
ty, Ind. Married about 1892 to Castle. 

Divorced. Married a second time, Sept. 9, 1901, to 
Alfred Armitage, who was born Mar. 19, 1851, in Can- 
ada. Farmer. Resides at Rickford, N. Y. 
Child by first husband : 

11 — Mary E. Castle was born Jan. 26, 1894, in Berrien Coun- 
ty, Mich. Married June 11, 1912, to Barney Mann. 
Resides at New Buffalo, Mich. 
Child by second husband : 

11 — Frank Armitage was born June 28, 1903, at Traverse City, 
Mich. 



214 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

10 — Harriet E. Davis was born Sept. 28, 1875, near New Buf- 
falo, Mich. Married Aug. 17, 1898, to Mr. Wright. 
Resides at Davidson, Sask., Can. 
Child : 

11 — Gertrude E. Wright was born Dec. 11, 1903, at Chicago, 
Illilons. 

10 — Grace Alice Davis was born Dec. 7, 1880, in Berrien Coun- 
ty, Mich. Married Nov. 21, 1906, to Herman W. Will, 
who was born Aug. 22, 1878. Grocer. Resides at 4046 
Nicollet Ave., Minneapolis, Minn. 
Child : 

11 — Lois Helena Will was born Sept. 19, 1911, at Minneapolis, 
Minn. 




GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 



215 



• *• 








i 


^^L 


fi 






ISAAC WILLIAM MARTIN. MRS. NETTIE MARTIN. 

ISAAC WILLIAM MARTIN 



9 — Isaac William Martin was born Nov. 24, 1844, in Connec- 
ticut. Came with his parents to LaPorte county in 
1846. Grew to manhood on a farm, receiving a com- 
mon school education. Married March 1, 1864, to 
Nettie Valentine, who was born Jan. 27, 1844, in Ohio. 
They moved to West Point, Neb., in 1869. Mrs. Martin 
died Jan. 2, 1896. He married a second time to Mrs. 
Sarah A. Wilkinson of LaPorte, Ind. They were di- 
vorced in a few years. Isaac now resides at Macomb, 
Mo. Isaac W. Martin enlisted at the age of 17, in Com- 
pany K, of the 11th Michigan Cavalry and served dur- 
ing the Civil War. 
Children by first wife : 
10 — Louis William Martin was born July 17, 1868, in Michi- 
gan. Married about 1902 to Emma Binley. He died 



216 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

Mrs. Martin is mar- 



March 1, 1909, at Springfield, Mo. 

ried a second time. 
Child : 
11 — Theron True Martin. (No dates). 
10 Lizzie Lovina Martin was born Nov. 6, 1870, in Three 

Oaks, Mich. Married Oct. 17, 1897, to Mr. Frink, a 

merchant of Norwood, Mo., where they reside. 




LOUIS ALFRED FRINK. 
Children : 
11 — Louis Alfred Frink was born Aug. 15, 1898, in Vera 

Cruz, Mo. Enlisted in the Navy, in the spring of 1917. 

For his splendid marksmanship he was made Captain 

of a gun crew on board the Battleship Michigan. 
11— Ralph William Frink was born Oct. 11, 1899, died Jan. 

1, 1900. 
11— Lyman Oscar Frink was born Apr. 2, 1901, in Vera Cruz, 

Mo. 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 217 

11 — Raymond Montgomery Frink was born May 22, 1903, in 

Vera Cruz, Mo. 
11— Martin Lester Frink was born May 10, 1906, in Olathe, 

Mo. 




MRS. LOTTIE DAVIS. 

10 — Lottie Leola Martin was born Nov. 14, 1873, in Unionville, 

Mo. Married Joseph Davis (No dates). She died July 

3, 1903, at Chetopa, Kans., leaving one child. Mr. 

Davis is married a second time. 

Child : 

11 — Florence Davis (No dates), resides with her father at 

Chetopa, Kans. 
10 — Mary Frances Martin was born June 14, 1875, at Mil- 
ford, Neb. Married about 1901 to William Davis. She 
died March 3, 1902, at Cass City, Mich. 
Child : 
11 — Mae Frances Davis (No dates). Resides with her father 
at Moose Jaw, Sask., Canada. 



218 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 



10 — Edward Kimball Martin was born Dec. 14, 1879, in Kene- 
saw. Neb. Died Jan 17, 1888, at Cedar Gap, Mo. 

10 — Isaac Leroy Martin was born May 18, 1883, at Hastings, 
Neb. Married Oct. 5, 1905, to Bertha Lena LaMond, 
who was born May 14, 1888, in Topeka, Kas. Mason. 
Resides at LaPorte, Ind. 
Child: 

11 — Eileen Leona Martin was born July 17, 1907, in LaPorte, 
Ind. 





JACOB CASTNER MARTIN. 



MARY ANN MARTIN. 



JACOB CASNER MARTIN. 



-Jacob Martin a native of Hunterdon County, New Jersey, 
was born Sept. 25, 1810. He received a common school 
education, such as could be had at the time. Was reared 
on a farm, but followed the ways of his father and 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 



219 




{■h. 







RESIDENCE OF JACOB C. MARTIN. BUILT IN 1850. THE FIRST 
MARTIN REUNION WAS HELD HERE JULY 11, 18G1. 



learned the shoemaker's trade, which seemed to be the 
profession of nearly all of this large family of Martins. 
In 1831 he married Mary Ann Stewart, who was born 
June 14, 1814, in New Jersey. To this union were born 
fourteen children, nine in New Jersey and five in Indi- 
ana. In 1846 he came with his family to LaPorte Coun- 
ty, Ind., and located near his brother, William, who 
had settled there seven years before. He bought a farm 
but still worked at his trade. He was Justice of the 
Peace for some time using his workshop as the court 
room and justice was handed down from his exalted 
position on the bench. He was a man of a jovial dis- 
position and unquestionable standing in social life, and 
of invariably upright and regular character and habits. 



220 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

There are those yet living in whose memories Uncle 
Jacob is enshrined as a true friend and citizen. He 
died Aug. 1, 1878, and the widow in Sept. 1882. Both 
buried at Posey Chapel. 

CHILDREN 

9— CATHERINE. 9— WILLIAM. 

9_JAC0B STEWART. 9— GEORGE. 

9— ISAAC. 9— MARY. 

9_RACHEL E. 9— ANNA. 

9— LYDIA ALICE. 9— ROSETTA. 

9— MARTHA. 9— HIRAM. 

9— REBECCA. 9— SARAH. 



CATHAINE MARTIN 



9 — Catherine Martin was born June 9, 1832, in New Jersey. 
Married about 1845 to Henry Weaver. They and her 
brother, Stewart, came to LaPorte County just a short 
time before her parents settled here. She died May 16, 
1863. Buried at Posey Chapel. 
Children : 

10 — Mary Weaver died very young, buried at Posey. 

10 — Jacob Weaver died a bachelor, buried at Posey. 

10 — Joseph Henry Weaver was born in 1851, in LaPorte Coun- 
ty. Married June 24, 1882, to Virginia Roby, who was 
born at Pleasant Lake, Ind., in 1858. Farmer and re- 
sides at Newaygo, Mich. No children, 

10 — John R. Weaver was born in LaPorte County, in 1852. 
Married June 26, 1883, to Anna M. Baldwin, who was 
born at Baltimore, Md. Resides at Michigan City, Ind. 
Children : 

11 — Guy B. Weaver was born in LaPorte County in 1885. 
Married Sept. 17, 1908, to Hazel Swaim, who was born 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 221 

Nov. 12, 1886, in Kankakee, 111. Guy is a railroad con- 
ductor and resides at Franklin Park, 111. 
Children : 

12 — Bernice Elizabeth Weaver was born Dec. 31, 1910, in To- 
ronto, Can. 

12 — Ruth Anna Weaver was born March 15, 1913, in Michi- 
gan City, Ind. 

11 — Earl C. Weaver was born in Michigan City, Ind., in 1888. 
Chief shipping clerk at the rail mills in Gary. 

11 — Catherine E. Weaver was born in Michigan City, Ind., in 
1896. Bookkeeper. Resides with her parents. 

10 — James A. Weaver was born Nov. 11, 1854, in LaPorte 
County, Ind. Married Jan. 5, 1884, to Lucy L. Opdycke, 
who was born Feb. 7, 1860, in Williams County, Ohio. 
Jeweler. Resides at Montpelier, Ohio. 
Children : 

11 — Grover Opdycke Weaver was born Oct. 3, 1884, at Mont- 
pelier, Ohio. Artist. Resides at 818 Leland Ave., 
Chicago. Not married. 

11 — Addie May Weaver was born March 18, 1886, at Mont- 
pelier, Ohio. Married Nov. 24, 1909, to Carl W. Lewis, 
who was born Oct. 2, 1885. Resides at Montpelier, O. 
Children : 

12 — Virginia Louise Lewis was born Nov. 14, 1910, at Bur- 
lington, Wis. 

12 — Bettie Jane Lewis was born June 20, 1914, at Grays 
Lake, 111. 

11 — Harold Franklin Weaver was born Sept. 20, 1890, at 
Montpelier, 0. Printer. 

11 — Russel Martin Weaver was born Feb. 26, 1893, at Mont- 
pelier, O. Electrician. Enlisted Nov. 12, 1917, in the 
15th Aero Squadron. Now somewhere in France. 

11 — Marjarie Vivian Weaver was born Nov. 7, 1906, at Mont- 
pelier, Ohio. Student. 



222 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 





MR. AND MRS. GEORGE J. WEAVER. 

10 — George J. Weaver was born Feb. 12, 1857, in LaPorte 
County, Ind. Married June 30, 1887, to lona Rapp, 
who was born in 1864, at Metz, Ind. George is a drug- 
gist. Resides at Pleasant Lake, Ind. No children. 



^"^ 



i^^ 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 



223 




ARTHUR GILBERT. 



MRS. MARTHA GILBERT. 



10 — Martha Allettie Weaver was born July 10, 1859, in Ber- 
rien County, Mich. Married March 26, 1881, to Arthur 
Gilbert, who was born Jan. 13, 1859, in Steuben Coun- 
ty, Ind. Carpenter. Resides at Pleasant Lake, Ind. 
Children : 

11— Ethel M. Gilbert was born Feb. 1, 1883, in Steuben Coun- 
ty, Ind. Married Nov. 19, 1902, to Mr. Sunday. Sten- 
ographer. Resides at Fort Wayne, Ind. 
Child : 

12 — Ada 0. Sunday was born Nov. 15, 1906, at Dayton, Ohio. 
Student. 

11 — Ora C. Gilbert was born June 12, 1885, near Pleasant 
Lake, Ind. Married Oct. 16, 1913, to Minnie L. Hoff- 
man, who was born near Ida, Mich., Jan. 29, 1886. 
Brick mason. Resides at Monroe, Mich. No children. 



224 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

11 — Inez R. Gilbert was born Aug. 20, 1888, in Steuben Coun- 
ty, Ind. Married Jan. 1, 1907, to Walter C. Mortorff, 
born Feb. 7, 1886. Farmer. Resides near Pleasant 
Lake, Ind. 
Children : 

12 — Lorraine Margaret Mortorff was born Oct. 9, 1907. 

12 — Frances Vee Mortorff was born Oct. 7, 1909. 

12 — Edmon Arthur Mortorff was born July 31, 1911. 

12— Helen Ruth Mortorff was born June 20, 1914. 

12 — Raymond Vern Mortorff was born Nov. 15, 1917. 

11 — Hugh David Gilbert was born Sept. 14, 1894, near Pleas- 
ant Lake, Ind. Carpenter. Resides at Pleasant Lake, 
Ind. 



'■^Tt^^ 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 



225 




DR. STEWARD MARTIN. 



MRS. JANE MARTIN. 



JACOB STEWART MARTIN 



9 — Jacob Stewart Martin was born Feb. 20, 1833, in New 
Jersey. Came to LaPorte County in 1846. In 1860 he 
began the study of medicine. Four years later having 
completed his course of study, he located in Rolling- 
Prairie, Ind., and commenced the practice of medicine. 
Married to Susan Jane Martin in December, 1852. She 
died Oct. 30, 1906. Married a second time to Marie 
Morse. To the first union were born 14 children, none 
by the second. Dr. Martin always had a large practice 
and a large circle of friends and acquaintances. He 
died Jan. 30, 1916. Buried at Rolling Prairie. 
Children : 
10 — Six children of this family are dead, two dying in infancy. 
Frederick, Allen, Clara and Cassy died young, no dates 
given. 



226 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

10 Franklin Martin was born July 22, 1855, in LaPortc 

County, Ind. Married July 24, 1882, to Mary C. White, 
who was born July 27, 1860, in St. Joseph County, Ind. 
Painter. Resides in South Bend, Ind. 
Children : 

11 — Jennie Martin was born Aug. 12, 1883, in Rolling Prairie, 
Ind. Married March 5, 1900, to Irving M. Goss. Re- 
sides in South Bend. 
Child: 

12— Dorothy Goss was born March 30, 1902. 

11 — Jessie Martin was born Nov. 25, 1885, in Rolling Prairie, 
Ind. Resides in South Bend, Ind. 

10 — William S. Martin was born in 1860 at Rolling Prairie, 
Ind. Married in September, 1881, to Carrie Lang. Re- 
sides at Chicago, 111. 
Children : 

11 — Clara Martin was born in April, 1883, died in December, 
1894. 

11 — Nellie Martin was born in May, 1886, married in 1902 to 
Ralph Toms. To them were born three children. Di- 
vorced. Second marriage April 13, 1916, to George 
Snyder. He was killed in an auto accident of the same 
year. No further report. 

11 — Inez Martin was born in May, 1889; married in January, 
1906, to William Dearing. No further report. 

11 — George Martin. No further report. 

10 — George Washington Martin was born Jan. 4, 1862, in Rol- 
ling Prairie, Ind. Married June 9, 1883, to Josephine 
Breese, who was born Sept. 11, 1859. Tinner by trade 
but now employed by the Rumely Co. Resides at 1710 
State St., LaPorte, Ind. 
Children : 

11— Harriette Pearl Martin was born June 10, 1884, died Aug. 
18, 1884. 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 



227 



11 John Stewart Martin was born April 20, 1886, at South 

Bend, Ind. Married June 13, 1915, to Bertha Watkins. 
No children. Resides at 402 Prairie st., LaPorte, Ind. 




GEORGE MARTIN. 



11 — George Breese Martin was born Oct. 4, 1888, in South 
Bend, Ind. Motor mechanic in the Aviation Corps, 
somewhere in France. Was also with Co. B, on the 
border during the Mexican trouble. 

ll_Frank Burtis Martin was born May 20, 1891, in South 
Bend, Ind. Married March 30, 1912, to Lillie Blank, 
who was born Aug. 21, 1894. Printer and has worked 
for the LaPorte Printing Co., for ten years. Resides in 
LaPorte, Ind, 
Child : 

12— Burtis Lloyd Martin was born April 15, 1914, in LaPorte, 

Ind. 



228 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

11 Florence Bernice Martin was born May 30, 1894, in 

South Bend, Ind. Married June 9, 1912, to Van T. 
Grover, who was born Feb. 20, 1883, in LaPorte Coun- 
ty, Ind. Resides in LaPorte, Ind. 

Children : 

12 — Sadie Jane Grover was born Aug. 1, 1913, in LaPorte, Ind. 

12 — George Martin Grover was born Sept. 30, 1915, in La- 
Porte, Ind. 

12 — John Thomas Grover was born Aug. 4, 1917, in LaPorte, 
Ind. 

ll_Sadie Cecil Martin was born April 7, 1897, in South Bend, 
Ind. Resides with her parents in LaPorte, Ind. Gives 
much of her time to Red Cross Work. 

10 — Nellie Martin was born in May, 1864. Bookkeeper and 
resides in Cleveland, Ohio. 

10 — Jesse Sherwood Martin was born July 31, 1867, in La- 
Porte County, Ind. Married to Electa Barnes (No 
date). She died. Married a second time, Nov. 5, 1891, 
to Anna Schroder, who was born Sept. 5, 1871. Painter. 
Resides in South Bend, Ind. 
Child by first wife : 

11 — Charles Gordon Martin was born March 16, 1889, in Rol- 
ling Prairie. Married Sept. 11, 1909, to Mollie Francis 
Dimond, who was born, Oct. 9, 1892. Resides in Three 
Oaks, Mich. 
Children : 

12 — Marie Gertrude Martin was born April 22, 1910, died 
Feb. 14, 1911. 

12 — Mildred Lovon Martin was born June 19, 1914. 

12 — Agnes May Martin was born April 1, 1916. 
Children by second wife : 

11 — Naoma Martin was born July 1, 1895, in LaPorte, Ind. 

11 — Stewart Martin was born Mar. 6, 1897, in LaPorte Coun- 
ty, Ind. 

11— Harry Martin was born July 13, 1905, died Aug. 28, 1906. 

10— Harry H. Martin was born Aug. 9, 1869, in Rolling Prai- 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 229 

rie, Ind. Married in June, 1891, to Cora Moore. She 
died in May, 1914. Married a second time and have two 
children. Painter. Resides in Chicago. No further 
report. 

10 — John Martin was born Aug. 9, 1872, in Rolling Prairie, 
Ind. Married Dec. 24, 1892, to Caroline L. Hoeppner, 
who was born March 6, 1873, in Sioux City, Iowa. John 
left Indiana in 1887, lived in various cities until 1904. 
He located in Fremont, Neb., where they now reside. 
He is a printer and book-binder. Has held important 
offices of trust in the city of Fremont. 
Children : 

11 — Walter J. Martin was born May 16, 1904, in Sioux City, 
Iowa. Married June 16, 1915, to Marguerite Hauser, 
who was born Sept. 17, 1894, in Fremont, Neb., where 
they reside. 

11 — Eleanor Leta Martin was born Sept. 19, 1903, in Council 
Bluffs, la. Resides with her parents. 

10 — Florence E. Martin was born in 1873 at Byron, Ind. 
Married March 18, 1894, to Charles 0. McCarty, who 
was born in 1875, in Rolling Prairie, Ind. Retail meat 
business. Resides at South Bend, Ind. 
Children : 

11 — Kenneth 0. McCarty was born in 1895, in Rolling Prairie, 
Ind. Now in the quarter master department, some- 
where in France. 

11 — Helen M. McCarty was born in 1896, in Rolling Prairie, 
Ind. 

11 — Kathryn McCarty was born in 1900, in South Bend, Ind. 

11 — Florence Marian McCarty was born in 1911, in South 
Bend, Ind. 



ISAAC MARTIN 



9 — Isaac Martin was born Jan. 22, 1835, in New Jersey. 
Died Feb. 12, 1842. 



230 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

RACHEL ELIZABETH MARTIN 



9 — Rachel Elizabeth Martin was born April 4, 1836, in New 
Jersey. At ten years of age she was taken by her par- 
ents to LaPorte County, Ind. Settled near the state 
line, what was then known as "Galena Woods." Here 
she grew to womanhood, receiving a common school 
education. Married Dec. 16, 1852, to David P. Martin, 





DAVID AND RACHEL MARTIN. (Taken in 1852). 

who was born Aug. 18, 1831. Mr. Martin was a car- 
penter and blacksmith. Worked for a number of years 
for the Michigan Central railroad. At the time of his 
death, March 25, 1900, they resided at Batavia, 111. She 
died Sept. 2, 1915, at Batavia, 111. 
Children : 
10— Hiram Franklin Martin was born Oct. 13, 1853, died Feb. 
20, 1854. 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 231 

10 — Lucy Sabrina Martin was born Dec. 11, 1854, died Nov. 
10, 1879. 

10 — Harriet Elizabeth Martin was born (No date) at Byron, 
LaPorte County, Ind. Married July 17, 1873, to Will- 
iam T. Green, who was born March 4, 1849, in Will 
County, 111. He was a farmer and railroad employe. 
Moved to Seward County, Kans., in 1910. Resides at 
Kismet, Kans. 
Children : 

11 — Anna N. Green was born April 24, 1874, in Three Oaks, 
Mich. Died Sept. 20, 1874, buried at Posey Chapel. 

11 — Frederick M. Green was born Dec. 19, 1877, at Union 
Pier, Mich. Married March 5, 1899, to Bessie Breece, 
who died April 8, 1906. Married a second time to 
Helen Buckley. Car mechanic. Resides at 3917 N. 
Sawyer Ave., Chicago, HI. No children by first wife. 
Children by second wife : 

12 — Helen Mae Green was born May 10, 1912. 

12 — Frederic William Green was born May 16, 1915. 

11 — Hattie Lena Green was born March 29, 1880, at Union 
Pier, Mich. Married April 22, 1900, to Fred Bakeman 
of Dowagiac, Mich. She died Aug. 5, 1901, buried at 
Forest Lawn, Three Oaks, Mich. Mr. Bakeman mar- 
ried a second time and resides in California. 
Child : 

12 — Kenneth William Bakeman was born Aug. 1, 1901. His 
mother died when he was five days old, has lived with 
his grandparents since then, at Dowagiac, Mich. 

11 — Rachel Edith Green was born June 6, 1881, at Union Pier. 
Mich. Moved with her parents to Kismet, Kans. Here 
she married Benjamin Harrison Snyder Jan. 1, 1911. 
He died Nov. 11, 1917. 
Children : 

12 — Benjamin Rollinson Snyder was born March 2, 1912. 

12 — Rachel Nellie Snyder was born Sept. 14, 1913. 

12 — George William Snyder was born Oct. 22, 1914. 



232 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

12— Leota Pearl Snyder was born Aug. 15, 1916. 

11— Clifford William Green was born Oct. 31, 1883, at Union 
Pier, Mich. Resides with his brother, George, near 
Bon Ami, La. Never married. Clerk. 

11 — David Rollinson Green was born July 20, 1888, at New 
Buffalo, Mich. At the age of 19 he enlisted in the U. 
S. Army, Battery B, 2nd Field Artillery. Was in Cuba 
at the time he received his first discharge. Reinlisted 
and was sent to Vancouver Barracks and later to Ma- 
nila, P. I. In time he was returned to the states where 
he received his second honorable discharge. Concluding 
he had had enough of Army life settled down to farm- 
ing. Married to Anna Lichty Aug. 30, 1915. Resides 
at Kismet, Kans. 

Children : 

12 — Harriet Anna Green was born Aug. 1, 1916. 

12 — A daughter, (name not stated) was born Jan. 14, 1918. 

11 — George Charles Green was born Sept. 16, 1892, at Three 
Oaks, Mich. Married April 6, 1915, to Maggie Ball. 
No children. Resides at Bon Ami, La. 

10 — Carrie Bell Martin was born Jan. 22, 1859, in Three Oaks, 
Mich. Married Aug. 18, 1877, to Oliver C. Bostwick, 
who was born May 9, 1856, at Webster, Mich. Tele- 
grapher. Resides at 46 Dalzelle st., Detroit, Mich. 
Carrie died Nov. 2, 1901, at Dexter, Mich. 

Children : 
11 — Flora Eva Bostwick was born Christmas day, in 1878, at 
Dexter, Mich. Married Oct. 30, 1901, to Frank Adam 
Smith, who was born Dec. 9, 1868, at Dexter, Mich., 
where they reside. Grain dealer. 

Children : 
12 — Homer Frank Smith was born March 18, 1906, at Dexter, 

Mich. 
12 — Douglas James Smith was born Jan. 31, 1912, at Dexter, 

Mich. 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 233 

11 — Nellie Alice Bostwick was born Oct. 19, 1881, at Dexter, 
Mich. Married Dec. 22, 1907, to Benjamin DeVries, a 
traveling salesman. Resides at 173 Farwell Ave., Mil- 
waukee, Wis. 
Children : 

12 — Agnes DeVries (No report). 

12 — Fred DeVries (No report). 

12 — Esther DeVries (No report). 

11 — Edith Belle Bostwick was born July 1, 1886, at Dexter, 
Mich. Married Sept. 15, 1904, to Clark H. Spence, who 
was born Feb. 14, 1879, in Ohio. Electrician. Resides 
at 631 Baker st., Detroit, Mich. 
Children : 

12 — Edward Oliver Spence was born July 15, 1905, at Dexter, 
Mich. 

12 — Martin Allen Spence was born June 27, 1914, at Dexter, 
Mich. 

12 — William Alton Spence was born July 20, 1917, at Dexter, 
Mich. 

11 — Wirt D. Bostwick was born Dec. 30, 1890, at Dexter, 
Mich. Married May 29, 1915, to Lillian Anna Koch, 
who was born July 6, 1891, at Cleveland, Ohio. Tele- 
phone inspector. Resides at 1335 Andrew Ave., Lake- 
wood, Ohio. No children. 

11 — June Edna Bostwick was born Feb. 3, 1893, at Dexter, 
Mich. Married May 22, 1914, to Mr. Blanchard. No 
children. Resides at Dexter, Mich. 

11 — Alberta Bostwick was born April 12, 1895, at Dexter, 
Mich. Telephone operator. Resides at 232 Hubbard 
Ave., Detroit, Mich. 

11 — Oliver David Bostwick was born Aug. 18, 1898, at Dexter, 
Mich. Enlisted Dec. 22, 1917. Is now a member of the 
623rd Aero Squadron, Aviation Camp, Waco, Texas, 
awaiting the call to France. 

11 — Martin Victor Bostwick was born May 29, 1900, at Dex- 
ter, Mich. Electrician. Resides at Cleveland, Ohio. 



234 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

lO—Eva Adelaide Martin was born March 30, 1865, at Three 
Oaks, Mich. Married June 17, 1891, to Albert Ernest 
Snow, treasurer of the Challenge Company of Batavia, 
111., where they reside. No children. 

10 Anna Martin was born Nov. 11, 1867, at Three Oaks, 

Mich. Married Nov. 10, 1885, to John S. Burnett. Re- 
sides at Camas, Wash. 
Children : 

11 — Frances Elizabeth Burnett was born Dec. 6, 1887, at Ba- 
tavia, 111. Married June 17, 1907, to Mr. O'Neil. Re- 
side at 121 West Franklin St., Wheaton, 111. 
Children : 

12— Anna O'Neil was born May 12, 1908, at Batavia, 111. 

12 — Jane O'Neil was born Aug. 5, 1910, at Chicago, 111. 

12— Eva O'Neil was born Dec. 23, 1911, at Chicago, 111. 

12— Carl O'Neil was born May 5, 1916, at Chicago, 111. 

12 — Marian O'Neil was born June 5, 1917, at Wheaton, 111. 

11 — James Lyle Burnett was born Dec. 11, 1892, at Batavia, 111. 
Married June 21, 1915, to Gertrude M. Flagg, who 
was born Oct. 4, 1894, at Three Rivers, Calif. Drafts- 
man. Resides at Camas, Wash. 
Child : 

12 — Elizabeth Anna Burnett was born Aug. 31, 1916, at 
Camas, Wash, 



LYDIA ALICE MARTIN 



9 — Lydia Alice Martin was born Nov. 23, 1837, in New 
Jersey. Died Jan. 24, 1838. 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 235 

MARTHA MARTIN 



9 — Martha Martin was born Jan. 13, 1839, in New Jersey. 
In early life she came to LaPorte County, Ind., with 
her parents, and settled on a farm east of Posey Chapel. 
Received a common school education. Married Aug. 22, 
1855, to Abraham C. Martin, who was born Aug. 12, 
1831, in Butler County, Ohio. They settled on a farm 
west of Three Oaks, where they lived for a number of 
years. Owing to ill health the farm was sold and they 
lived with their children. Martha died in July, 1914, 
buried at Forest Lawn, near Three Oaks, Mich. Abram 
lives with his son, Charles Martin, on R. R. No. 3, La- 
Porte, Ind. 
Children : 

10— Elbert F. Martin was born Oct. 30, 1858, at Byron, Ind. 
Married Annetta Kill Jan. 1, 1879. She was born Feb. 
8, 1856. Elbert died Sept. 22, 1903. Annetta died 
March 20, 1909. 
Children : 

11 — Bessie and 11 — Madeline died in infancy. 

11 — Fred A. Martin was born in 1880, in LaPorte County, Ind. 
Married May 25, 1904, to Helen E. Schlaak, who was 
born in Michigan City, Ind., in 1880. Gasfitter. Re- 
sides in Michigan City. No children. 

ll_Grace Martin was born Oct. 25, 1884, in Three Oaks, Mich. 
Married Feb. 14, 1906, to James C. VanRiper, who was 
born Feb. 24, 1885. Supt. of Labor at the Morris Pack- 
ing Co., Chicago, 111., where they reside. 
Children : 

12— Alvin H. VanRiper was born Nov. 20, 1906, at Michigan 
City, Ind. 

12 — Annetta May VanRiper was born Jan. 16, 1913, at Michi- 
gan City, Ind. 

10 — Edward Martin was born Nov. 24, 1858, died Nov. 24, 
1860. 



236 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

10 Edgar David Martin was born in 1861, in LaPorte Coun- 
ty, Ind. Married Jan. 3, 1892, to Elizabeth E. Done- 
hue, who was born at Summit, New Jersey. Contrac- 
tor. Resides at Michigan City, Ind. 

Children : 
11 — Enid Martin was born Sept. 29, 1892, in Three Oaks, 

Mich. Teacher. 
11 — Gladys Martin was born Nov. 1, 1893, in Three Oaks, 

Mich. Stenographer. 
11 — Kathleen Martin was born Nov. 12, 1897, in Michigan 

City. 
11 — Dorothea Martin was born Sept. 13, 1903, in Michigan 

City. 
10 — Alice Mae Martin was born Feb. 21, 1864, in Three Oaks, 

Mich. Married Oct. 5, 1892, to Bert Phillips, who was 

born May 25, 1868, in New Buffalo, Mich. Carpenter. 

Resides at Michigan City, Ind. 

Children : 
11 — Clair Phillips was born July 10, 1893, in Three Oaks, 
Mich. Married Aug. 12, 1914, to Essie L. Sargent, 
who was born March 18, 1892, at Bunker Hill, Ind. 
Reside at 1026 Green St., Michigan City, Ind. 

Children : 
12 — Alice Naomi Phillips was born May 4, 1915, at Michigan 

City, Ind. 
12 — Clair Homer Phillips was born June 5, 1917, at Michigan 

City, Ind. 
11— Elbert Phillips was born Dec. 23, 1896, in Three Oaks, 

Mich. Died Jan. 10, 1910. 
11 — Homer Phillips was born April 26, 1899, in Michigan 

City, Ind. Drug clerk. Resides with his parents. 
11— Martha Phillips was born June 22, 1902, in Michigan 

City, Ind. 
11— Jessie Phillips was born Feb. 14, 1905, in Michigan 

City, Ind. 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 237 

10— Charles S. Martin was born April 24, 1869, in Three Oaks, 
Mich. Married Aug. 22, 1891, to Mary Francis, who 
was born Sept. 25, 1871, near Three Oaks, Mich. Farm- 
er. Resides on R. R. 3, LaPorte, Ind. 
Children : 

11 — Edgar Francis Martin was born Oct. 16, 1892, in Michi- 
gan City, Ind. Married June 5, 1912, to Bertha M. 
Foster, who was born Jan. 12, 1896. Reside at Michi- 
gan City, Ind. 
Children : 

12 — Cecil Bertha Martin was born April 5, 1913. 

12 — Lawrence Lyle Martin was born Dec. 17, 1914. 

11 — Lyle A. Martin was born Jan. 10, 1895, in Three Oaks, 
Mich. Married Geneva Long (No dates). Reside in 
Michigan City, Ind. 
Children : 

12 — Gerald Martin (No dates). 

12— Donald Effin Martin was born April 21, 1918. 

11 — Gertrude J. Martin was born May 13, 1897, near Three 
Oaks, Mich. Married Oct. 16, 1916, to Charles J. Straub. 
Child : 

12 — Joseph J. Straub was born Oct. 16, 1917. 

11 — Frank M. Martin was born April 3, 1901, near Three 
Oaks, Mich. 

11— Earl F. Martin was born April 26, 1905, died Dec. 22, 
1905. 

10 — Hattie Bell Martin was born Oct. 15, 1874, near Three 
Oaks, Mich. Married Jan. 10, 1907, to Henry Rist. 
No children. Resides at Three Oaks. 

10 — Frank Abram Martin was born March 10, 1880, near 
Three Oaks, Mich. Married Oct. 8, 1902, to Emma E. 
Goeda, who was born Jan. 18, 1880, in Germany. Loco- 
motive engineer. Resides at Michigan City, Ind. 
Children : 

11 — Alice Ila Martin was born Jan. 3, 1904, in Michigan 
City, Ind. 



238 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

11— Charles Frank Martin was born Nov. 24, 1906, in Michi- 
gan City, Ind. 

11 Frances Helen Martin was born Dec. 16, 1908, in Michigan 

City, Ind. 

ll_Wilbur Thomas Martin was born May 28, 1911, in Michi- 
gan City, Ind. 

11 Lucile Ann Martin was born Jan. 12, 1915, in Michigan 

City, Ind. 

11 Herold Richard Matrin was born Dec. 31, 1916, in Michi- 
gan City, Ind. 

11 Walter Robert Martin was born Nov. 18, 1917, in Michi- 
gan City, Ind. Died Feb. 16, 1918. 



REBECCA MARTIN 



9 — Rebecca Martin was born Feb. 1, 1842, in New Jersey. 
When four years old she came with her parents to La- 
Porte County, Ind. Married to Daniel Morrow, about 
1861. She died Feb. 6, 1864, and Daniel a few years 
later. Two children, twins, died at birth. 



WILLIAM MARTIN 



9 — William Martin was born Jan. 9, 1844, in New Jersey. 
Came to LaPorte county in 1846. Married Margaret 
E. Rupel about 1867. Harness maker and farmer. He 
met with a serious accident by jumping from the hay- 
mow to the barn floor, striking a splintered pitch fork 
handle which pierced his body, dying a short time 
afterwards, April 13, 1876. Buried at Posey Chapel. 
Margaret died March 1, 1891, at Cleveland, Ohio. 
Children : 
10 — Twins, born (No date). William Jr., died when nine 
months old and the daughter died at birth, unnamed. 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 239 

10 — Minnie G. Martin was born July 6, 1873, at Three Oaks, 

Mich. Married in October, 1888, to Bert Hoagland. 

Died (No date). Married a second time to William 

Kreger in 1900. Architect. Resides in Three Oaks, 

Mich. 
Child by first husband : 
11 — Harold Hoagland was born Mar. 17, 1892, in Cleveland, O. 

No further report. 
Children by second husband : 
11 — Charles Kreger was born May 16, 1901, in Three Oaks, 

Mich. 
11 — Kenneth Kreger was born Jan. 25, 1905, in Three Oaks, 

Mich. 
11 — Irene Kreger was born Apr. 8, 1907, in Three Oaks, Mich. 
10 — William Martin, Jr., was born in October, 1876, died in 

October, 1877, buried at Posey Chapel. 



■^^ 



240 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

GEORGE W. MARTIN 



9 George W. Martin was born Feb. 13, 1846, in Union, Ox- 
ford County, Ind. Came to LaPorte County, Ind., the 
same year. Married in 1867 to Mary Addalade Stagg, 
who was born in LaPorte County. Died about 1871. 
He married a second time Jan. 1, 1874, to Mary J. 
Elliott, who was born July 17, 1853, in LaPorte County. 
George died April 30, 1896. Buried at Posey Chapel. 
The widow lives with her daughter, Mrs. Gilbert Shead, 
near Rolling Prairie, Ind. 

Child by first wife : 
10 — Mary Ann Martin was born Nov. 13, 1870, at Three Oaks, 
Mich. Married June 19, 1884, to Otis M. Jones, who 
was born Oct. 22, 1862, at Westville, Ind. Farmer. 
Died March 29, 1913. Widow resides at Grand Rapids, 
Mich. 

Children : 
11 — Claude M. Jones was born Jan. 24, 1886, in Berrien Coun- 
ty, Mich, Married in March, 1906, to Nina Pearl, who 
was born Oct. 22, 1886. Farmer. Resides R. R. No. 3, 
Coloma, Mich. 

Children : 

12 — Otis Arthur Jones was born March 10, 1907, at Benton 
Harbor, Mich. 

12 — Mildred Pearl Jones was born April 28, 1909, at Benton 
Harbor, Mich. 

12 — Darwin M. Jones was born March 10, 1913, at Benton 
Harbor, Mich. 

12 — Ward D. Jones was born Sept. 15, 1916, at Benton Har- 
bor, Mich. 

11 — Ernest Martin Jones was born Feb. 14, 1888, in Berrien 
County, Mich., Married in March, 1908, to Cora B. 
Powers, who was born Sept. 13, 1891, at Shelbyville, 
Mich. Real estate dealer. Reside at Caloma, Mich. 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 241 

Child. 

12 — Ronald M. Jones was born Oct. 31, 1910, at Benton Har- 
bor, Mich. 

11 — Mildred Adalade Jones was born April 27, 1890, at Poka- 
gan, Mich. Married June 30, 1912, to Thomas G. Skoog, 
who was born Nov. 8, 1886, in Sweden. Jeweler. Re- 
sides at 1228 Benson Ave., Flint, Mich. 
Children : 

12— Ruth Dorthy Skoog was born Nov. 8, 1913, at South 
Bend, Ind. 

12 — Thomas G. Skoog, Jr., was born Sept. 5, 1915, at Flint, 
Mich. 

11 — George Theodore Jones was born Jan. 24, 1894, in Ber- 
rien County, Mich. Married in November, 1915, to 
Dolly Phillips, who was born in 1894, in Northern Mich- 
igan, died July 31, 1917, at Benton Harbor, Mich. 
Salesman. Resides at 831 Cass Ave., Grand Rapids, 
Mich. 
Child : 

12 — Norman Dwight Jones was born in July, 1917, at Benton 
Harbor, Mich. 

11 — Otis Jones, Jr., was born March 24, 1897, died in May, 
1897. 

11 — Howard Edward Jones was born July 6, 1907, in Berrien 
County, Mich. 
Children by second wife : 

10 — Howard Elphonso Martin was born Oct. 14, 1874, in La- 
Porte County, Ind. Married Feb. 17, 1904, to Fannie 
M. Bower, who was born June 22, 1883, at Hastings, 
Mich. Telephone man. Resides at 1007 Reed st., Kala- 
mazoo, Mich. 
Child : 

11 — George Benly Martin was born April 13, 1907, at Kala- 
mazoo, Mich. 

10 — Pearl A. Martin was born Jan. 21, 1881, at Three Oaks, 
Mich. Married Nov. 30, 1899, to Gilbert L. Shead. 
Farmer, near Rolling Prairie, Ind. 



242 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

Children : 
11 Howard Lamoin Shead was born Jan. 9, 1901, in LaPorte 

County, Ind. 
ll_Zella Pearl Shead was born June 13, 1903, in LaPorte 

County, Ind. 
ll_Mary Francis Shead was born July 22, 1904, in LaPorte 

County, Ind. 



MARY MARTIN 



9_Mary Martin was born April 9, 1848, died Aug. 24, 1849, 
buried at Posey Chapel. 



ANNA MARTIN 



9 — Anna Martin was born June 18, 1850, died Jan. 28, 1862, 
buried at Posey Chapel. 



ROSETTA MARTIN 



9 — Rosetta Martin was born Nov. 22, 1853, in LaPorte Coun- 
ty, Ind. Married Dec. 25, 1874, to Jacob Birchim. 
Farmer. Died April 25, 1916. Widow resides with 
Mrs. Frank Birchim, near Rolling Prairie, Ind. 
Children : 

10 — Frank Birchim was born April 24, 1876, died in Decem- 
ber, 1880, at Rolling Prairie. 

10 — Wilmer Birchim was born Sept. 14, 1877, died in Decem- 
ber, 1880, at Rolling Prairie. 

10 — Edith Birchim was born April 26, 1882, died in August, 
1883, in California. 



HIRAM BERTRAND MARTIN 



9 — Hiram Bertrand Martin was born Jan. 27, 1856, in La- 
Porte County, Ind. Died March 17, 1876, at Three 
Oaks, Mich, Buried at Posey Chapel. 



244 GENEALOGY OP^ THE MARTIN FAMILY 

SARAH T. MARTIN 



9 Sarah T. Martin was born Dec. 19, 1861, in LaPorte 

County, Ind. Married Sept. 6, 1877, to Benjamin Ar- 
thur Brewer, who was born July 18, 1855, in LaPorte 
County, Ind. Farmer. Resides near Rolling Prairie, 
Ind. Arthur died May 12, 1918. Buried at Rolling 
Prairie. 
Children : 

10 — Casner Brewer was born July 13, 1878, in LaPorte Coun- 
ty, Ind. Married Dec. 23, 1900, to Mary Finley, who was 
born June 1, 1881, in the same county. Farmer. Re- 
side near LaPorte, Ind. 
Children : 

11 — Gerald Brewer was born July 8, 1901, in LaPorte County, 
Ind. 

11 — Maude Brewer was born Feb. 23, 1903, in LaPorte Coun- 
ty, Ind. 

11 — Ora Belle Brewer was born May 5, 1906, in LaPorte Coun- 
ty, Ind. 

11 — Emily and Ethel Brewer, twins were born Dec. 5, 1909. 
Emily died Dec. 10, 1909, Ethel Dec. 19, 1909. 

11 — Lotus Brewer was born July 19, 1913, in LaPorte Coun- 
ty, Ind. 

11 — Sarah Eliza Brewer was born April 6, 1918, in LaPorte 
County, Ind. 

10 — Harry Brewer was born Aug. 23, 1879, in LaPorte Coun- 
ty, Ind. Married June 14, 1903, to Irene Shultz, who 
was born March 26, 1885, in the same county. Me- 
chanic. Resides at Leetonia, Ohio. 
Children : 

11 — Richard Brewer was born Oct. 28, 1904, in Chicago, 111. 

11 — Margaret Brewer was born Oct. 7, 1905, in LaPorte Coun- 
ty, Ind. 

11— Guy Brewer was born Aug. 19, 1907, in LaPorte County, 
Ind. 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 245 

10 — Alice Brewer was born Nov. 20, 1880, in LaPorte County, 
Ind. Married Aug. 11, 1904, to Milo K. Shead, who 
was born Dec. 21, 1879, in the same county. Carpenter. 
Resides in Rolling Prairie, Ind. 
Child : 

11— Gilbert Arthur Shead was born Nov. 23, 1905, in Three 
Oaks, Mich. 

10 — Ethel May Brewer was born June 9, 1882, in LaPorte 
County, Ind. Married Aug. 11, 1901, to Alvin Costello, 
a machinist. Mrs. Costello died Feb. 25, 1917. 

11 — Floyd Alden Costello was born March 19, 1902, in La- 
Porte County. 

11 — Elsie Lucile Costello was born March 26, 1904, in LaPorte 
County. 

11 — Oracle Dell Costello was born Aug. 5, 1905, in LaPorte 
County. 

11 — Kenneth James Costello was born July 3, 1913, in La- 
Porte County. 

11 — Alvin Brewer Costello was born Oct. 7, 1916, in LaPorte 
County. 

10 — Guy E. Brewer was born Sept. 21, 1883, in LaPorte Coun- 
ty, Ind. Married June 26, 1909, to Mae Turner, who 
was born June 5, 1881, in Chicago. Farmer. Resides 
near Galien, Mich. No children. 

10 — Grace Maud Brewer was born Jan. 24, 1885, in LaPorte 
County, Ind. Married Feb. 22, 1908, to Harve Shroyer. 
Reside at 529 West Grove St., Mishawaka, Ind. 
Children : 

11 — Alta Irene Shroyer was born July 19, 1908, in Mishawaka, 
Ind. 

11 — Mildred Lucile Shroyer was born Feb. 14, 1910, in Mar- 
shall, Mich. 

11 — Norma Leora Shroyer was born Nov. 2, 1911, in Marshall, 
Mich. 

11 — Dean Kermit Shroyer was born June 5, 1913, in Misha- 
waka, Ind. 



246 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

10 Alta Francis Brewer was born June 18, 1888, in LaPorte 

County, Ind. Married Feb. 18, 1909, to Arthur Hooton. 
Resides at Decatur, Ind. 
Children : 

11 — Arthur Brewer Hooton was born Sept. 28, 1909. 

ll_Cletus Earl Hooton was born March 8, 1912. 

11 — Anna Ruth Hooton was born June 27, 1914. 

11 — Virgil Marion Hooton was born Jan. 18, 1918. 

10 — George Monroe Brewer was born July 19, 1890, in La- 
Porte County, Ind. Married June 2, 1916, to Joy Hel- 
mick, who was born July 26, 1895. 
Child : 

11 — John Monroe Brewer was born April 23, 1917. 

10 — Mattie Leland Brewer was born March 29, 1892, in La- 
Porte County, Ind. Married July 10, 1912, to Halsey 
LeRoy. Resides at South Bend, Ind. 
Child : 

11 — Vernon Arthur LeRoy was born June 2, 1916, at South 
Bend, Ind. 

10 — Anna Brewer was born Jan. 24, 1894, in LaPorte Conuty, 
Ind. Resides with her parents. 

10 — Fredrick Brewer was born June 15, 1895. Died Oct. 29, 
1895. 

10— Harold Brewer was born Sept. 4, 1896. Died May 15, 1898. 

10 — Russell Brewer was born March 24, 1899. Died April 
12, 1899. 

10 — Clair Brewer was born June 12, 1902. Resides with his 
parents. 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 



247 



JACOB SEARING 



Jacob Searing, the son of Samuel and Elizabeth Searing, 
was born at Millbrook, N. J., Nov. 27th, 1806. His entire life 
was spent near the place that gave him birth, and until nearly 
three score and ten years, when at a ripe old age, respected 
and loved by all, he passed to the great beyond, in the faith of 
his Fathers. His ancestors were Hugenot, from the North 
of France, being driven by persecution to find an asylum, 





JACOB AND PHOEBE SEARING. 



where they might enjoy religious freedom, and brought their 
religion with them. 

The history of the Searing family is traced back to the 
reign of King Henry IV of France. About 1598 the "Edict 
of Nantes" was promulgated, and these exiles were permitted 
to enjoy a period of rest and freedom given them to worship 
without molestation. 



248 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

When Louis XIV came to the throne, about 1685 he an- 
nulled the "Edict of Nantes" which put them at the mercy 
of the Catholic France, and about 500,000 of them took refuge 
in foreign lands, and this branch of the Searing family settled 
in England from whence they emigrated in 1642 to Connecti- 
cut, Long Island and New Jersey. 

The name Searing is of French extraction, and those 
living in the North of France spell their names as "Syringh, 
Syring, Cyringue," and other ways, but they have no record 
when it was changed as at the present day. 

Jacob Searing was one of a large fam^ily of ten, five broth- 
ers and five sisters. All were born and lived until manhood and 
womanhood on the farm located at Millbrook, amnog the hills, 
where the heads of the family had erected the original home 
that is still standing, although many changes have been made, 
and the old place now bears little resemblance to its former 
self. Could we record the events that have transpired beneath 
that roof, and tell of the many joys and happy times, songs and 
praises, together with the cares required to send forth a family 
of this character and also the lives of the families that have 
followed, what a history we would have to unfold. 

His education was obtained in the quaint, humble country 
school, where the elements for future usefulness were planted 
to bear fruits in after life. 

He was apprenticed to learn the carpenter's trade, and 
proved in after life to be a mechanic at the top of his profes- 
sion. Many buildings still standing in the surrounding country 
are the work of his hands, the timber being sawed in his mill, 
and erected where they are still standing. 

In early life he united with the Methodist Episcopal 
church, and was a consistent, devoted, and faithful member. 
No duty was asked but that he was ready to perform, and his 
religious zeal was frequently developed in such a manner as 
to surprise those who beheld him in his acts of devotion. 

The church at Millbrook was the object of his care and 
support. It was dedicated on July 1st, 1833, the day his first 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 249 

son was born, he naming him Martin VanBuren, after the 
then popular leader of the Democratic party. In politics he 
was a Democrat, having cast his first vote for Andrew Jackson. 
He stood by his party, and held many offices of trust during 
his entire life, and few men were better informed in all the 
affairs of country and state. In the quietness of his declining 
years, he sold his farm and mill, was elected Justice of the 
Peace, which office he held until his death. He was a man of 
great energy and perseverence in all his actions, and could not 
tolerate anything of a slothful nature, quick to decide, and 
ready to perform any duty that came to his hands. 

As we note the foremost traits of his character, none 
appear more prominent than his domestic relations. At the 
age of twenty-five he married Phoebe A. Martin. A family 
of nine children blessed this union, and his entire life was 
spent in the service of his family, and all unite to call him 
blessed. 

The quiet spot that marks his resting place looks out on 
the scenes where his life was passed, and the marble that 
designates the spot could name no more sincere or devoted 
man. 

It is not always that we appreciate the true works of the 
man while we are in the closest union with him, but in after 
years when we look back after the lapse of time, and note the 
results, and follow the rays that emanate from him, and his 
life, and that may take eternity to unfold, it is then that those 
who knew him best, can better appreciate the man, and know 
that his life may not have been the most shining mark, but 
was as true as the needle to the pole. 

I. W. SEARING. 
Dover, N. J., March 20th, 1917. 



250 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

PHOEBE MARTIN SEARING 



Phoebe Martin was born April 13th, 1813, at Succasunna, 
N. J. Her early life was spent in this beautiful village 
of Northern New Jersey, which in those early days had its 
church and public school, and the few families were of that 
sturdy character that has made our country what it is today. 
She was the seventh child of Isaac Webb Martin and Alice 
Adams. Her parents were Methodist, but at this time Metho- 
dist meetings were few and far between and held in school 
houses or barns in the summer time. 

It was at a Methodist meeting that Phoebe Martin first 
met Jacob Searing of Millbrook, who was a member of the 
well known Searing family of that date. They were married 
October 5th, 1831. The first year of their married life was 
spent in Newark, N. J., when they purchased the old home- 
stead farm at Millbrook, where they lived and their children 
were born, and amid seasons of toil and care, incident to those 
early days. 

She was the mother of nine children, seven of whom lived 
to man and womanhood. No mother ever gave a more devoted 
life to her children. They were not only always on her mind, 
but it was her hand that prepared the food, cut out and made 
the garments, spun the yarn, knit the stockings, and was ever 
ready to counsel when trouble entered the home or life's bur- 
den needed her care. She was devoted to her husband, a man 
of more than ordinary ability, and of great energy and force 
of character, and always ready for any benevolent or religious 
work. They were devoted to each other, and died in the Chris- 
tian Faith of their Fathers. Their bodies were laid in Mill- 
brook cemetery, near the scene of their active lives. 

Such in brief is the biography of my mother, but who can 
write the life of his mother. When he looks to the English 
language it fails, and he is unable to describe that mother that 
bore him, nursed him, cared for him, in sickness and in health, 
whose hands so tenderly cared for him. It was her lips that 



I 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 



251 



were pressed to his brow in childhood, in manhood, and when- 
ever trouble appeared she taught him to lisp the Lord's Prayer 
at her knee, and spoke the words of love and admonition that 
guided his steps in after life ; her feet were ever willing and 
her hand ever ready to administer to his wants. No, I cannot 
tell it, it is locked up in my heart of hearts. I know the life of 
mother. She had a mother's heart, she was lovely, kind and 
good. I want to meet her by and by, and we will talk it over. 



I. W. SEARING. 



Dover, N. J., Aug. 2nd, 1916. 



CHILDREN 



9— MARTIN VAN BUREN. 
9— ISAAC WEBB. 
9— MARY ALICE. 
9— SARAH. 
9— DAVID. 



C— MARTHA TUNIS. 
9— JACOB CASTNER. 
9— ELIZABETH S. 
r— WILLIAM W. 



^>^ 



252 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

MARTIN VANBUREN SEARING 



9_Martm VanBuren Searing was born July 1, 1833, in Mill- 
brook, New Jersey. Married Nov. 26, 1854, to Sarah 
Emeline Mimson, who was born April 13, 1835, at 
Dover, N. J. Martin and his brother, Isaac, were en- 
gaged in the carpenter and contracting business for 
many years and many buildings now stand as monu- 



MARTIN SEARING. 

ments of this firm's splendid success. He was a man 
of simple habits, an honorable, useful and greatly re- 
spected citizen. He died Oct. 1, 1902, at Dover, N. J. 
The widow resides with her children at Dover. 
Children : 
10— Frank Adoniram Searing was born July 23, 1855, at 
Dover, N. J. Married June 13, 1883, to Catherine Otto, 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 253 

who was born March 26, 1862, at Stewartsville, N. J. 
Frank is a carpenter and resides at Dover, N. J. 
Children : 

11 — Edith Victoria Searing was born July 12, 1888, at Dover, 
N. J. Married June 12, 1912, to Rev. W. Fallis, a 
Methodist minister. Present residence Beach Lake, Pa. 
No children. 

11 — Roberta Otto Searing was born Jan. 6, 1893, at Dover, 
N. J. Marired Harold Nehrbas June 6, 1916. No chil- 
dren. Resides at Brooklyn, N. Y. 

11 — Helen Clara Searing was born Feb. 3, 1897, at Dover, N. J. 
Resides with her parents. 

10 — Mahlon Munson Searing was born Jan. 16, 1862, at Mill- 
brook, N. J. Married Jan. 21, 1885, to Mary Augusta 
Pyle, who was born Sept. 10, 1861, at Vienna, N. J. 
Engaged in the manufacture of hosiery. Resides at 
Dover, N. J. 
Child : 

11 — Howard Cassard Searing was born Oct. 12, 1892, at Do- 
ver, N. J. Married July 23, 1913, to Lucy Bogart. 
Shipping clerk. Resides at Dover. He entered the U. 
S. Navy, Sept. 4, 1917, and is now in the service of 
Uncle Sam. No children. 



^T^ 



I 




Q 

'J 
'A 

•A 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 255 

ISAAC WEBB SEARING 



9 — Isaac Webb Searing was born April 9, 1835, at Millbrook, 
N, J. Mary Jane Sharp was born Aug. 16, 1837, at 
Bloomfield, N. J. They were married Dec. 31, 1856. 
Resides at Dover, N. J. Isaac was a contractor for a 
number of years. Now extensively engaged in the lum- 
ber business. President of the Dover Trust Bank. 
Was mayor of Dover and has held other offices of im- 
portance. A very successful business man, honored 
and respected as a public-spirited citizen of spotless 
character, possessing a kindly and generous disposition. 
Gave valuable assistance in compiling this history. 
Children : 

10 — Wilbur Searing was born Jan. 21, 1858, died Sept. 11, 
1858. 

10 — Edward Monroe Searing was born Dec. 10, 1861, at Do- 
ver, N. J. Married June 5, 1884, to Ida Augusta Briant, 
who was born at Morristown, N. J., June 5, 1861, died 
March 10, 1910. Second marriage to Sophia Anita 
Thompson, April 30, 1912. She was born Oct. 16, 1883, 
at Oak Ridge, N. J. Edward is a 33rd degree Mason 
and Past Grand Master of the state. Engaged in the 
lumber business and resides at Dover, N. J. 
Children by first wife : 

11 — Marguerite Searing was born June 30, 1889, died Feb. 
16, 1892. 

11 — Alice Jeannette Searing was born July 2, 1895. Teacher 
in the public schools. Resides with her parents. 

11 — Elizabeth Carteret Searing was born June 1, 1898, died 
Nov. 12, 1899. 

10 — Frederick Frelinghuysen Searing was born Dec, 26, 1867, 
at Dover, N. J. Married July 28, 1891, to Emma Dora 
Cooke. He is a banker and resides at Paterson, N. J. 

10 — Olive Searing was born July 25, 1879; resides with her 
parents at Dover, N. J. 



256 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

MARY ALICE SEARING 



9 — Mary Alice Searing was born Feb. 1, 1837, at Millbrook, 
N. J. Married April 30, 1859, to William King White- 
head, who was born in 1829, at Succasunna Plains, N. J. 
In 1877 they moved to Three Oaks, Mich., where he was 
engaged in the mercantile business for a number of 
years, after which he retired on a small farm just north 
of the village. He died April 11, 1908, buried at Posey 
Chapel. The widow resides with her daughter, Mrs. 
Weldon, at Lowell, Mich. 

Children : 
10 — Elma Margaret Whitehead was born in 1861, at Boonton, 
N. J. Married Oct. 5, 1892, to Rev. Ira Tripp Weldon, 
a Methodist minister, who was born at Mosherville, 
Mich. Resides at Lowell, Mich. 

Children : 

11 — Alice Margaret Weldon was born July 9, 1893, at Keeler, 
Mich. Died Feb. 16, 1907 ; buried at Posey Chapel. 

11 — William Whitehead Weldon was born in April, 1898, at 
Bangor, Mich. Resides with his parents at Lowell, 
Mich. Now in the service of the U. S. awaiting the call 
to France. 

10 — William Searing Whitehead was born Sept. 10, 1866, at 
Boonton, N. J. Married Sept. 22, 1886, to Louise M. 
Strehle, who was born April 13, 1867, at Three Oaks, 
Mich. Moved from Three Oaks to Boise, Idaho, in 
August, 1888, where they now reside. He is a druggist. 

Children : 
11— Donald Strehle Whitehead was born Oct. 10, 1888, at 
Three Oaks, Mich. Married Nov. 17, 1909, to Muriel 
Gertrude Shaw, who was born Nov. 17, 1888, at Em- 
metsburg, Iowa. He is a druggist and resides at Boise, 
Ida. Having no children of their own have adopted a 
little girl. 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 257 

Child: 
12 — Elizabeth Adeline Whitehead. 
11 — Alice R. Whitehead was born Dec. 24, 1890, at Boise, 

Idaho. Married March 4, 1916, to Ernest Frederick 

Lang, second. Reside at Detroit, Mich. 

Child : 
12 — Ernest Frederick Lang, third, was born Dec. 16, 1916, 
at Detroit, Mich. 



SARAH SEARING 



9 — Sarah Searing was born March 10, 1840, died March 15, 
1840. 



DAVID SEARING 



9 — David Searing was born Feb. 26, 1841, at Millbrook, New 
Jersey. A soldier in the Civil War. Enlisted Sept. 19, 
1864, in Company 39, New Jersey Volunteers. Re- 
ceived an honorable discharge June 17, 1865. Came 
to Three Oaks, Mich., shortly afterwards and engaged 
in the hotel business. Married Dec. 25, 1866, to Ella 
Weed, who was born Jan. 28, 1845. David died Aug. 
28, 1871. Buried at Posey Chapel. No children. Ella 
married a second time to Abram F, Martin. 



MARTHA TERESA SEARING 



9 — Martha Teresa Searing was born March 18, 1844, at Mill- 
brook, N. J. Married about 1865, to Joseph Butchart, 
who was born at Eremosa, Ont., Can. Martha died Feb. 



258 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

13, 1881, at Grand Rapids, Mich. Joseph died in 1909 
at Los Angeles, Cal. 

Children : 

10 William A. Butchart was born June 13, 1867, at Benton 

Harbor, Mich. Married June 2, 1897, to Ella May 
Apple, who was born in 1870, at Nashville, Tenn. Man- 
ufacturer of irrigation machinery. Address, 603-5-7, 
Mercantile Bldg., Denver, Colo. 

Child : 

11— Jane Butchart was born Nov. 21, 1903, at City of Mexico, 
Mexico. 

10 — Clarence David Butchart was born March 19, 1878, at 
Grand Rapids, Mich. Married March 11, 1902, to Bertha 
Linda Hayden, who was born at Hamburg, Iowa, Dec. 
18, 1880. Irrigation engineer and manufacturer of 
irrigation machinery. Resides at 1766 High St., Den- 
ver, Col. 

Children : 
11 — Linda Butchart was born Sept. 22, 1904, at Denver, Col. 
11 — Ruth Butchart was born Sept, 15, 1909, at Denver, Col. 
10 — Claude Melbourne Butchart was born Feb. 13, 1881, at 

Grand Rapids, Mich. Further report see Abram F, 

Martin family. 



JACOB CASTNER SEARING 



9 — Jacob Castner Searing was born April 8, 1846, died Aug. 
9, 1917. Buried at Millbrook, New Jersey, Carpenter 
and resided at Dover, N. J, Married (No date) to 
Nancy Hunt, who lived only a few years. Married a 
second time to Emma King, No further report. 

Children by first wife : 
10 — Emma Searing (No record). 
10 — Frank Searing (No record). 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 259 

ELIZABETH SEARING 



9 — Elizabeth Searing was born Nov. 21, 1849, at Millbrook, 
New Jersey. No further record. 



WILLIAM W. SEARING 



9 — William W. Searing was born July 1, 1854, at Millbrook, 
New Jersey. Never married. Slater. Resided at Do- 
ver, New Jersey. Died Dec. 25, 1916, buried at Mill- 
brook, New Jersey. 




260 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

REMINISCENCES OF E. S. MARTIN, SR. 



By GEORGE W. ALLEN. 




BENEZER Sherwood Martin was born 
Jan. 11th, 1816, in Hunterdon Co., N. J. 
In his early day learned the mason trade. 
His last work in Jersey was done on Stat- 
en Island. When he started west his boss 
owed him nearly $100 and had to take 
his note for it. At the time grandfather 
had a new trowel belonging to the contractor who said to take 
it along. This was all he ever received for his labor. 

This trowel he used during the 60 years he followed the 
trade, building as he did nearly all the farm buildings in the 
entire country about Galean Woods. This new trowel was 
some 12 inches long, but when the writer knew it, it was but 
a pointing trowell of 2V2 inches long. 

Think of the many hours of toil he gave the early settlers 
to wear this steel blade from 12 inches to 214 inches. On the 
other hand calculate the many pleasures and comfort he and 
his family had with the dollars earned with the wearing of the 
trowel. 

In 1884 when I first worked with him, he would point out 
as we drove thru the country, — I built that chimney, that stone 
foundation or plastered that job away back in the early 40's. 
It seemed to me, he and Isaac Martin (old husband) did about 
every job of mason work from Preston's corner to Three Oaks. 
This grand old man never was too tired or too busy 
to have his family prayer before starting his day's work and 
before retiring at night, who was known to all his friends as a 
pious and religious person. Yet in writing this little story of 
his life, I want to show that with all his reverence and devo- 
tion, he had a humorous side to his life, which fairly bubbled 
with wit and humor when engaged in his daily labor. These 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 



261 



stories and odd sayings came spontaneously as he pushed the 
trowel ; or when resting at the noon hour or after supper these 
stories came forth in all their original humor, much to the en- 
joyment of his fellow workman. 

Aside from his religious faith and his faithful adherence 
to the same, he felt the true value of clean wit and humor to 
shorten the days of hard labor. He could see the good points 
to a story as quick as anyone and was always ready for any 




EBENEZER SHERWOOD MARTIN. 



RACHEL MARTIN. 



innocent fun or jokes, particularly if the joke was on the other 
fellow. 

In passing the Dr. Wilcox home near the Peter Hess cor- 
ner, he said, I must tell you about that chimney. When Isaac 
and I built this work, the doctor wanted it made after an idea 
he found in Cincinnati while there studying medicine. Not 
entirely sure his plan would work, became anxious as the chim- 
ney neared completion to try it out. He filled the fireplace 



262 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 



with carpenter's shavings, ready when the work was complete. 
When Isaac laid the last brick, he swung his trowel high over 
his head, and called to the doctor, "Light her up !" As soon as 
the doctor was out of sight he placed the mortar board over the 
chimney. In a moment the doctor came out with tears in his 
eyes, for the house was full of smoke, exclaiming, "Why Sher- 
wood, just see how that chimney smokes." As they were specu- 
lating on why it did not draw, grandfather said, "Doctor, 
I believe if you would remove that mortar board from the 
chimney it might draw better." "Oh ! Sherwood, you fellows 
have played one of your jokes on me." 

In an early day he was plastering a house in New Buffalo 
and had placed lime putty in barrels sunk into the ground 
in the front yard. Inside the house was a carpenter's bench 
which was in his way, so he asked the carpenter to help carry it 
outside. The man took hold of the bench, backed out the front 
door and stepped square into one of these barrels and went to 
the bottom of it. 

This fellow received a coat of white finish not contracted 
for by the Martin's. 

At another time grandfather was hardfinishing a ceiling 
in Three Oaks. It was a hot day and the stuff set up fast 
and he was having some difficulty in getting it smooth, so in 
the long troweling he accumulated on his trowel a large 
amount of soft slimy plaster and lime. It being hard work to 
hold the arm up to the ceiling, it becomes the habit of plasterers 
to drop their arms to their sides, as they near the corner of 
the room, which he did. Just as he did this a stranger stuck 
his head in the door to ask some question, and about a cup full 
of this soft material caught him on the chin and shot down 
inside of his shirt. Of course this was an accident on grand- 
father's part but was much enjoyed afterward in the telling of 
it. He did love to get jokes on Isaac or some of the men about 
the job, but did not like it so well when the joke was returned. 
I recall when we were first married, we were at the breakfast 
table, when grandmother gave him a letter from Uncle Abe, 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 



263 



who lived at that time in Nebraska, sending his congratulations 
to Mr. and Mrs. Allen. He looked up and said, "Why Rachel, 
Who are they?" When Ida and I laughed he mada a peculiar 
noise down in his throat, yet I could see a twinkle in the corner 
of his eye, realizing the joke was on him. 

At times when the cooking was too salty to suit his taste 
he would say, "Why Rachel this stuff is as salt as the very 




RESIDENCE OF SHERWOOD MARTIN. BUILT IN 1854. 



Mt. Zion. Or if it is too sour, he would rem.ark, "It's as sour 
as the dripping vinegar." 

To show something of his honesty and faithfulness to his 
trust I will tell of the time he came to Oxford, Ohio, without 
money or friends, and in a strange country. He soon found a 
shoemaker who wanted a workman to build 100 pair of boots 
and grandfather took the job, but first he must have a place 
to live and things to live with. The man believing him honest 
took him into the village store and told the storekeeper to let 



264 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

him have anything he wanted. He purchased a set of chairs, a 
table, a bed, dishes, and other things necessary for housekeep- 
ing. Grandfather made the 100 pair of boots and never saw a 
dollar in money, having traded out the entire amount and $12 
more. So when he moved to Indiana he owed this man $12. 
The shoemaker told him to send it to him whenever he could 
spare it, which he did very soon. One day he attended a sale 
on a farm near town, he was greatly in need of a cow, and was 
in hopes to have one some time soon. He was looking at a 
young cow when a stranger came up and asked him why he 
did not bid on her. "Why I have no money to pay for her," 
grandfather answered, "Well," said the man, "You buy her 
and I will go on your note." This will show a man will have 
a friend in a strange country if he is honest. 

With all of his wholesome wit and dry humor there was a 
serious side to his life, and make up, which we all know and 
loved. In his daily work he always did his full share of the 
labor at hand. Even at the age of 70 or more, there was no one 
but what was glad to have him on the job, because he did a 
full day's labor and put up as much work as any one on the 
job. 

The first day of plastering he and I did together was on 
the Calita Preston house. It was on Saturday and he was 
anxious to finish up so we could go to some other job on Mon- 
day, and we had all the ceilings in the house to hard-finish, 
except the small bed room down stairs, which Isaac was to do 
in brown mortar. Grandfather was at that time some 60 
years old and I a young man. He resolved in his own mind, as 
he afterward told me, that he wouldn't let a boy get his hide, 
so he went after me like a young war horse, which nerved me 
up not to let an old fellow beat me, so the battle was on. The 
outcome of it was, at 5 o'clock we had done all the ceilings in 
the house — as large a day's work as I ever saw done by two 
men. Just as we were cleaning up the last ceiling Isaac came 
in and said "Fellows, just what you lack of being done, that 
much you are beat." We had done the entire house, while he 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 265 

had only done one small room, which was to be his part of 
the work for the day, but of course that was one of their dry 
jokes for he knew we had done much more than he. 

One time he told of a fellow by the name of Mendenall, 
who had a colt that cut up so many "super-flosical-flems," that 
no mortal man could circumbend him with a bridle. Looking 
at this colt from here now, I think it must have been some colt. 

He also told of another man who was breaking a colt to 
ride and wanted to teach him not to shy at unexpected things, 
so he sent his son down the road to hide in the fence corner, 
and when he came along to jump out and say "Boo." This the 
boy did and Mr. Colt gave a snort and the next moment the 
man was sprawling in the road. "What did you do that for?" 
asked his father. "Why you told me to say Boo." "Yes, but I 
did not tell you to make a large Boo." 

At one time he and grandmother with some others were 
at our home for Christmas dinner and during the meal he 
passed me his plate to be served with some more of the breast 
of the turkey and said, "George, will you give me a little more 
of that bosom." 

One time he was at a church social at Uncle Abe's, when 
he lived on the old homestead, near Posey. In the afternoon 
he helped make several gallons of fine ice cream, of which he 
was very fond. In the evening as the refreshments were being 
passd one asked him to have a tart. He looked up at her and 
said, "Well, if I am to have anything more, I want something 
better than tarts." Not caring for tarts, but his mouth having 
been fixed for the ice cream which was to follow, accounts 
for this saying. 

He had the habit in his early days of speaking up quick 
and with somewhat sternness, yet this was more habit than 
harshness. One night after supper, he said, "William, we will 
cut up that hog tonight." So with candle in hand he and Will- 
iam marched to the cellar and as the time extended the young 
man became tired and did not keep the light in the proper 
position, so his noble sire could see, so he said, "Hold out the 



266 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 



light." The boy thought he said ''Blow out the light," but to be 
sure he asked, "Father did you say blow out the light?" Such 
a question to ask when the light was needed so badly! In 
his disgust he said "Blow out the light!" with a great deal of 
force, and the next instant the light was out, for William had 
put on the air. 

"Now sonny, just you run up, and light the candle." 

Grandfather was said to be a very good shot and many 
times his old trusty would bring down black squirrels and wild 
turkeys for the noonday meals. Soon after arriving at the 
new home he saw in the morning in a small clearing just in 
front of the cabin a deer feeding. Getting down his old gun 
he slipped out in front, placed his gun across a rail fence, took 
good aim and pulled the trigger. The deer sprang at the crack 
of the gun and away it went over the fence into the woods and 
was gone. "Just a case of Buck Fever," he remarked. But 
the next time he saw a deer he came home as we say nowadays 
"with the bacon." 

He would tell with a good deal of pleasure of the joke the 
boys played on Dave Searing when he first came to Three Oaks. 
It seemed the boys had killed a woodchuck, which they care- 
fully fastened on the back of a log so just a part of the head 
showed above. As soon as Dave was up they called his atten- 
tion to the woodchuck and he wanted to try his hand shooting. 
After several shots and the chuck did not move he ran down to 
it and discovered why it did not run. 

At one time several of the men met at Posey Chapel for 
some reason and as they were standing in the door they saw 
a black squirrel in the top of a large tree a long distance away. 
Someone suggested that grandfather take his rifle and pick 
out his eye. He stepped out, took aim and down came Mr. 
Squirrel without any eyes for he had taken off the head. He 
remarked that that was as fine a shot as he ever made. 

In these early days they sometimes had visitors come 
from abroad. He tells of an Englishman and his son coming 
into the woods visiting. To pass the time they went gunning 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 267 

and as they were passing down a wood road they saw a little 
kitten running along in front of them. The boy said, "Oh 
father see the nice little kitten," and as he was about to pick 
it up the air became filled with a pungent odor of pure skunk 
fetid liquid. The young man ran back yellmg "Father let her 
abide, let her abide." 

During the World's Fair at Chicago, in 1893, grandfather 
and Uncle Will Martin attended it. While there they went into 
the Crystal Palace, which was made up of long corridors of 
plate mirrors. As they were walking down one of these halls, 
Uncle Will stepped into one running at right angles with the 
one they were in, while grandfather walked on and soon came 
to the end of it and saw someone coming toward him. He 
stopped, so did the other person. Then he stepped aside to let 
him pass and the fellow did the same thing. This began to get 
on his nerve, so he said, "Well," waited a moment and stepped 
aside again and the fellow stopped in front of him again. By 
this time he thought this chap was making fun at his expense, 
which raised his dander, and he said in somewhat stern voice, 
"Well Sir, one way or tother." Then for the first time he 
looked at this fellow's face, and saw it was himself. This was 
too much for him and he threw back his head and had a good 
laugh at the joke William played on him. He afterwards told 
this story to his friends with a good deal of pleasure, "Meeting 
himself at the Fair." 

He had a common saying whenever he had a little too 
much of any kind of materials or anything on the job, "Well, 
boy, a little too much is just enough." 

He was always very liberal and if you wanted anything 
he had you could always borrow it. Should you want to take 
Pet and the buggy for a ride, he would be glad to have you use 
it, only you must grease the buggy, no matter if it was done 
the day before, and had only been down town and back. The 
outcome was that the buggy never went dry. 

It would not be right to pass over the history of his life 
without saying something of Posey Chapel. Away back in 



268 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 



1888 he began raising money for a new iron fence in front of 
the church and cemetery. He had me write to every iron 
fence manufacturer in the U. S. for prices and as you know 
we got the fence. Then later he began a campaign to improve 
the grounds. After many years of labor on his part and 
almost to a point where the people got tried of seeing him 
come, that he was able to bring about what is now known as 
the Posey Chapel Cemetery Association. Had it not been for 
his untiring efforts this perhaps would never have been accom- 
plished. An endowment fund was raised by him for its per- 
petual upkeep, and on his 80th birthday he superintended the 
erection of his own monument. 

One of the standing jokes which grandfather and Isaac 
pulled off on every job where stone work was done. As these 
old fellows would mount one of the large nigger head stones 
with a large hammer, pounding away for some time without 
starting a seam, they would rest for a moment to get their 
breath and would say, "Well, Isaac, if we only had our frog 
hair line here to snap across this stone, how quick she would 
open up." This always got the unsuspecting bystander who 
would want to know at once about this frog hair line business. 

One day as we were driving along the road we passed a 
house with a large washing hanging out near the house. From 
every appearance the lady was not a very neat housekeeper 
for the cloths looked very yellow. Grandfather remarked, 
"Well, that lady has worked very hard this morning, washing 
all the white out of her clothes." Good housekeepers nowa- 
days are very careful not to do this. 

On one occasion he told of a Free Methodist minister at 
Clarktown, whose wife did not believe in the Free Methodist 
bonnet, and wanted something with ribbons and feathers on. 
And as he would not give her money for such finery, she sold a 
bureau and purchased a new hat of her liking. On Sunday 
morning as she came down the aisle with this new headgear on, 
the minister looked up from the pulpit and exclaimed in a loud 
voice, "Here comes my wife with a bureau on her head." 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 269 

He often said it was a strange country where no one lived 
and dogs barked at strangers. 

He told of a fellow in southern Indiana who was a trap- 
per. One day he came to town with a coon skin. After going 
to every store in the village without making a sale he made up 
his mind he would give it to someone before he would carry it 
home, so seeing a nice looking young woman coming down the 
street, he said "Madam I'll give you this coon skin." The 
woman thinking the fellow was crazy started and ran into a 
store nearby. At this the man started home and made up his 
mind he would lose the skin, so taking out the end gate to his 
old crocky wagon he drove as fast as he could toward home. 
Soon he heard some one coming up behind him on horse back, 
calling, "Mr., Mr., you have lost your coon skin." "Well this 
beats everything I ever saw ; you can't sell, give away or lose 
a coon skin in this old town." 

He told of a negro couple going to a colored preacher to be 
married and as the preacher was finishing up the ceremony he 
remarked that this put "The Shaw-La-Fe-tom Col-lodg-e-ca on 
it," or to say in the Hebrew tongue, "This great work is now 
done." 

Whenever he saw any one going along with head up or 
hurrying along to keep warm on a cold day, he would say, 
"Well they step along like a cat agoing a visiting." 

He always said, when things were not very pretty or per- 
haps made a little rough but good, "Ugly for pretty, but nation 
for strong." 

In the year of 1884 or 5, Dr. Salter was sick all winter, 
so the good Methodists made a pound social for him and nearly 
everyone came with something to eat for him. Before the 
meeting adjourned the preacher said they would have a word 
of prayer before they left and called on grandfather to pray. 
This good old man who was sitting in the corner of the room 
knelt down with his face toward the wall, and offered up such 
a prayer as was never heard in Three Oaks before. That 
prayer was the talk of the town for some time. People would 



270 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

say, "Did you ever hear such a prayer before." The preacher 
said he had heard the prayers of Bishops and the great men 
of the church but he had never heard the equal of this one in 
all his life. 

After what has been said in the foregoing pages, it is not 
perhaps necessary for me to say more in this rough outline of 
this grand old man. All I have aimed to do is to reveal some- 
thing of his personality, and to indicate some of the features 
of his integrity, faithfulness, devotion, and w^it, in the hope 
that some soul drifting upon the seas of indecision may find 
inspiration in the life of this man and a safe model for their 
progress in life. 



IN MEMORY OF SHERWOOD MARTIN, SR. 



There's a world of tenderness 

In friendship true and good, 
And this very act of kindness 

Was always present with Sherwood. 

He liked the understanding. 

As clear as sunshine after rain. 
Because he wanted no sad ending. 

When faith would bring joy again. 

His loyalty and affections, too. 

Have filled our lives with cheer, 
For it was his friendship true. 

That always stood without a peer. 

It's a gentle service that we do, 

In the name of love and good, 
But nothing can ever come to 

Change our affections for Sherwood. 

GEORGE W. ALLEN. 



I 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 271 

CHILDREN 



9— ELIZABETH ALICE. 9— WILLIAM ADAMS. 

9_.ISAAC WEBB. 9— ABRAM FRANKLIN. 

9— STEPHEN HARLAND. 9— JOHN EDMOND. 



ELIZABETH ALICE MARTIN 



-Elizabeth Alice Martin, the oldest daughter of Sherwood 
and Rachel Martin, was born April 20, 1837, in Eiza- 
bethtown. New Jersey. When a year old she moved 
with her parents, in covered wagons, to Oxford, Ohio, 
and a few years later to Berrien County, Mich. April 
10, 1859, she was married to William Marion Love, who 
was born Feb. 22, 1834, in Franklin County, Ind., came 
with his parents to Michigan, the same year. His moth- 
er was the only white woman in the community at that 
time. The inhabitants were mostly Indians. Alice died 
Jan. 16, 1863, buried at Posey Chapel. Marion was 
married a second time to Mary Harvey. He died Dec. 
17, 1894. 



^^Jt^" 



272 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 




GEORGE WOOD ALLEN. 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 



273 



Child : 
10 — Ida May Love was born Dec. 27, 1861, in LaPorte County, 
Ind. Married Aug. 17, 1884, to George W. Allen, who 
was born June 5, 1864, at Milton, New Jersey. After 
receiving his education, Mr. Allen learned the mason 
trade, becoming very proficient in the same. In 1884 
he located in Three Oaks, Mich., where he continued 
the mason business with Sherwood and Isaac Martin, 




IDA MAY ALLEN. 



at the same time preparing himself for an architect. 
To further prepare for the work Mr. Allen attended the 
Northern Indiana Normal School at Valparaiso. After 
completing the course he located in LaPorte where he 
has followed his chosen profession very successfully. 
Mr. Allen prepared the title page and several other cuts 
found in this history for which we are greatly indebted. 
Resides at 1403 Indiana Ave., LaPorte, Ind. 



274 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

Children : 

11 — William Marion Allen was born Nov. 13, 1885, at Three 
Oaks, Mich. Married Sept. 15, 1909, to Mayme Mover, 
who was born March 12, 1886, at Ridgeville, Ind. Ar- 
chitect. Resides at 102 Franklin Court, LaPorte, Ind. 
Children : 

12 — Marion Elizabeth Allen was born Feb. 15, 1911, at La- 
Porte, Ind. 

12 — George Lewis Allen was born Feb. 18, 1915, at LaPorte, 
Ind. 

12 — William Martin Allen was born June 26, 1916, at LaPorte, 
Ind. 

11— Clara Elizabeth Allen was born Nov. 22, 1888, at Three 
Oaks, Mich. Artist. Resides with her parents. 



^^^.^ 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 
ISAAC WEBB MARTIN 



275 



-Isaac Webb Martin was born Jan. 14, 1842, at Oxford, 
Ohio. Came with his parents to LaPorte County, in 
1846. Was reared on a farm, receiving a common 
school education. In later years he became identified 
with the public interests of Three Oaks, where he re- 
sided for a number of years. He strongly advocated 




ISAAC WEBB MARTIN. 



every movement for the advancement of the commun- 
ity. Married first to Hattie Stevens, date not given. She 
died in about three years. Married a second time to 
Amanda M. Miller, in 1873. About 1885 he moved with 
his family to California, where he engaged in the fruit 
business. Isaac died Sept. 17, 1905, at High Grove, 
Cal., where Mrs. Martin now resides. 



276 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

Children by second marriage: 
10_Mary Rachel Martin was born Dec. 31, 1874, at Three 
Oaks, Mich. Married Sept. 22, 1896, to Albert Edward 
Hoskyn, who was born Nov. 20, 1873, in Fredricksburg, 
Iowa. Residence not given. 

Children : 
11 Doris May Hoskyn was born June 30, 1897, in San Ja- 
cinto, Cal. Married Dec. 29, 1916, to Kyle W. Alexan- 
der, who was born in National City, Cal., where they 
reside. 

Child : 

12 — Halbert Earl Alexander was born Dec. 27, 1917. 

11 — Marian P. Hoskyn was born Aug. 6, 1899, in San Ber- 
nardino, Cal. 

10— Lillie Ellen Martin was born Jan. 27, 1882, at Three Oaks, 
Mich. Married in May, 1907, to Charles Gordon Ham- 
ilton, who was born Dec. 27, 1880, at Topeka, Kas. Re- 
sides at Hemet, Cal. 

Children : 

11 — Arthur Martin Hamilton was born May 20, 1908, at Riv- 
erside, Cal. 

11 — Esther May Hamilton was born Dec. 25, 1910, at Hemet, 
Cal. 

11 — Helen Elizabeth Hamilton was born Mar. 10, 1912, at San 
Bernardino, Cal. 

11 — Charles Gordon Hamiton was born Dec. 3, 1914, at Hemet, 
Cal. 

11 — Louise Ruth Hamilton was born July 23, 1917, at Hemet, 
Cal. 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 
STEPHEN HARLAND MARTIN 



277 



9 Stephen Harland Martin was born Jan. 1, 1844, in Union 

County, Ind. When two years old he came with his 
parents to LaPorte County, Ind. He grew to manhood 
on the farm after which he entered the mercantile busi- 
ness which he followed as long as his health permitted. 
He lived in Petoskey, Mich., a few years previous to 




STEPHEN H. MARTIN. 

his death which occurred Nov. 10, 1917; buried at New 
Carlisle, Ind. He was married to Irene McDaniel May 
20, 1868. She was born Aug. 1, 1846, in Bellnie, Ohio, 
and died Sept. 17, 1911 ; buried at New Carlisle. 
Children : 
10_Clyde Harland Martin was born in 1869, in Three Oaks, 
Mich. Married in 1897 to Florence Hurst, who was 
born in Wolf County, Ky., in 1868. Superintendent of 



278 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

employment and safety efficiency engineer on one of 
the largest steel ship-building plants on the Pacific 
coast. 

Children : 

11 — Rachel Marie Martin was born at Kansas City, Kans., 
in 1899. 

11 — Richard Hurst Martin was born at LaPorte, Ind., in 1906. 

10 — Estella Alice Martin was born Aug. 21, 1875, in South 
Haven, Mich. Resides with her brother, Sherwood, in 
Petoskey, Mich. 

10 — E. Sherwood Martin was born March 6, 1877, in South 
Haven, Mich. Married March 12, 1914, to Harriet 
Jones. Wood is extensively engaged in the manufac- 
ture of ice cream in Petoskey, Mich. 

10— William Paul Martin was born March 29, 1888, in Three 
Oaks, Mich. Married June 30, 1917, to Bess Casebeer. 
Paul was signal inspector on the I. C. R. R. until the 
war broke out when he enlisted in the service of Uncle 
Sam and is now somewhere in France. His wife is with 
her parents at Bryon, Ohio. 





Q 

< 

l-H 

H 
« 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 281 

WILLIAM ADAMS MARTIN 



9 — Williams Adams Martin was born Sept. 13, 1846, in Ber- 
rien County, Mich. He grew up on the farm and at- 
tended the district school and the College at New Car- 
lisle. In 1866 he became a clerk in a clothing store in 
LaPorte, Ind. Served two terms as deputy county 
treasurer and one term as treasurer. A man of ster- 
ling integrity and remarkable business ability. Mar- 
ried Jan. 7, 1886, to Rebecca Elizabeth Drummond, 
who was born in 1854, near Rolling Prairie, Ind. They 
reside at 1226 Michigan Ave., LaPorte, Ind. 

Children : 

10 — John Gordon Martin was born Nov. 25, 1887, in LaPorte, 
Ind. Married Aug. 21, 1917, to Mildred Pheiffer. Gor- 
don is superintendent of the gas plant at Rochester, 
Ind., where they reside. 

10 — Thomas Foster Martin was born Nov. 6, 1889, in LaPorte, 
Ind. Married Feb. 12, 1917, to Aldyth Fredrickson. 
Foster is secretary and treasurer of the John Hilt Lake 
Ice Co., of LaPorte, Ind., where they reside. 

10 — Rachel Orilda Martin was born Feb. 30, 1891, in LaPorte, 
Ind. Married Aug. 21, 1915, to Kenneth D. Osborn, 
who is associated with his father in the law firm of 
Osborn & Osborn. They reside at 1401 Monroe st. 

Child : 
11 — Ada Elizabeth Osborn was born Dec. 21, 1917. 
10 — Ruth Drummond Martin was born Feb. 20, 1892, in La- 
Porte, Ind. Teacher. Resides with her parents. 



282 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

ABRAM FRANKLIN MARTIN 



9 Abram Franklin Martin was born May 6, 1850, in Ber- 
rien County, Mich. Was reared on a farm and received 
a common school education. Was very successful in 
commercial life which he followed for a number of 
years. Being of a very jovial nature he enjoyed the 
acquaintance of the entire community. Married Jan. 




ABRAM MARTIN. 



MRS. LUELLA MARTIN. 



1, 1879, to Mrs. Ella Searing, who died Feb. 23, 1895. 
Married a second time to Mrs. Luella Ridgway. Abram 
died March 14, 1913, buried at Pine Lake cemetery. 
Mrs. Martin resides in LaPorte, Ind. No children by 
either marriage. 
Children by adoption : 
10 — Fannie (Churchill) Martin was born March 1, 1875, adop- 
ted about 1881. Married Sept. 24, 1896, to Charles K. 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 283 

Warren, who was born July 17, 1871, in Three Oaks, 
Mich. Manager of the Warren Featherbone interests. 
Resides at Three Oaks, Mich. 

Children : 
11 — Louise Warren was born Oct. 13, 1897, at Three Oaks, 

Mich. 
11 — Caroline C. Warren was born Dec. 14, 1898, at Three 

Oaks, Mich. 
11 — Sarah Josephine Warren was born Feb, 11, 1902, at Three 

Oaks, Mich. 
11 — Edward K. Warren was born Feb. 27, 1909, at Three 

Oaks, Mich. 
10 — Claude Melbourne (Butchart) Martin was born Feb. 13, 

1881. Adopted March 1, 1881. Married Jan. 19, 1904, 

to Nettie May White, who was born Nov. 2, 1880, at 

New Carlisle, Ind. Shipbuilder. Resides at 1044 East 

Grant st., Portland, Ore. 

Children : 
11 — Catharine Ella Martin was born April 6, 1906, at LaPorte, 

Ind. 
11 — Jean Leonore Martin was born Oct. 7, 1912, at Portland, 

Ore. 



^-"^T^- 



284 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

JOHN EDWIN MARTIN 



9 John Edwin Martin was born June 14, 1852, near Three 

Oaks, Mich. Lived on a farm and received the advan- 
tages of a common school education. At an early age he 
engaged in the mercantile business at Three Oaks, 
Mich., and a few years later in LaPorte, Ind. In 1897, 
owing to asthma he moved to Petoskey, Mich., where he 
resides. Married Jan. 31, 1875, to Belle Estelle Holsen. 
She died April 14, 1914, at Petoskey, Mich. 
Children : 

10 — Ivy Maud Martin was born Oct. 26, 1878, at Bremen, Ind. 
Married Feb. 12, 1908, to Carl A. DeArment, who was 
born April 28, 1875, at Shakleyville, Pa. Brick manu- 
facturer. Resides at Petoskey, Mich. 
Children : 

11 — Ruth Belle DeArment was born April 12, 1909, at Petos- 
key, Mich. 

11 — John Edmund DeArmen!: was born July 5, 1910, at Petos- 
key, Mich. 

11 — Helen Ceretta DeArment was born Nov. 19, 1912, at Pe- 
toskey, Mich. 

11 — Marion Vesta DeArment was born May 1, 1915, at Pe- 
toskey, Mich. 

10— Ernest Middleton Martin was born Jan. 14, 1879, at 
Three Oaks, Mich. Married Maj^ 30, 1900, to Maud 
Howe, who was born Aug. 7, 1879, at Coldwater, Mich. 
Grocer. Resides at Petoskey, Mich. 
Child : 

11 — Ella Kathryn Martin was born April 3, 1907, at Petoskey, 
Mich. 

10— Inda Martin was born Jan. 17, 1884, at Three Oaks, Mich. 
Married Nov. 9, 1904, to Frank L. French, who was born 
Jan. 5, 1878, at Spring Arbor, Mich. Druggist. Re- 
sides at Petoskey, Mich. 
Child: 

11— Francis Elizabeth French was born Oct. 16, 1906, at Pe- 
toskey, Mich. 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 



285 



MY RECOLLECTION OF MY FATHER, 
JOHN MARTIN 



Father was born May 21, 1821, in Hunterdon County, 
New Jersey. 

Perhaps the first story I ever heard him relate was about 
his first day in school, just after he was three years old. Dur- 
ing a recitation the teacher in some manner displeased him 
and he gave vent to his anger by a series of kicks on the teach- 





JOHN MARTIN. 



AUNT FRANK MARTIN. 



er's shins, which greatly amused the pupils as well as the 
teacher. After that episode he did not attend school for over 
two years. Brother Arthur has the reader which father used 
in school and in my childhood I enjoyed hearing him read those 
old pieces. 

Many a winter's evening mother, Arthur and I sat about 
the fire, knitting, eating apples and listening to father read. 



286 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 



He related many events in his life but as it has been eigh- 
teen years since he passed away I can recall but a few. 

I remember of him telling how badly he felt when his 
sister, Phoebe, was married. She was very dear to him and 
he, childlike, resented Uncle Jacob Searing taking her away. 

He, Uncle Paul and Cousin Isaac being near of an age 
were great chums, and spent many a day together, hunting, 
fishing and gathering clams. 

Twice he was nearly drowned in Long Island Sound. It 
was quite a stunt for the boys to swim from the main land to 
the island and back before breakfast and on these two occa- 
sions was taken with cramps and was sinking the third time 
when the boys came to his rescue. 

In the year 1838, in company with the colony of Martins, 
he left Perth Amboy, Middlesex County, N. J., crossed the 
states of New Jersey and Pennsylvania and settled in Butler 
County, Ohio, after a trip of three weeks and one day. He 
remained in Ohio but a short time, going to Franklin County, 
Indiana. 

In 1844 he was married to Caroline M. White, with whom 
he lived ten years. After her death with his two children he 
came to Michigan and settled on the farm southwest of Three 
Oaks. 

December 16th, 1857, he was married to Elizabeth Bont- 
well, a native of Vermont, but at that time a teacher at Spring 
Creek school, near Three Oaks. 

Their married life was of short duration as she passed 
away July 4th, 1860, leaving a son, Paul Sherwood, aged 17 
months, who in just one week followed his mother. 

During this time grandmother made her home with father 
and assisted in caring for Willie and Lydia. 

In 1863 the new two story frame house burned to the 
ground, during the day, while no one was at home. Uncle 
Sherwood's boys, working in a field near by saw the fire and 
managed to save a few pieces of bedding. 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 



287 



Father immediately built the house which now stands on 
the old farm. 

December 6th, 1863, Lydia Alice, then a bright girl of 
fifteen, met a tragic death by burning. While alone she fell 
asleep, before the fireplace, and in some manner her clothing 
caught fire. Her screams attracted the attention of her broth- 
er, Willie, who had just returned from Three Oaks. 

He rushed to her rescue but she was so badly burned that 
she died that evening. 

January 6th, 1864, father was married to my mother, 
Frances Valentine, who is still living on the old farm. 



1 






^^^^nft 


, -^ 


1 


H 


w 






^ 


1 


B 


mi 


Bfiiff 


p^fe 


siK 


1 



RESIDENCE OF JOHN MARTIN. 
Built in 1864. 

To them were born five children. The first three died 
while young, each in turn until it seemed that the hand of fate 
had nothing in store for father except deaths and misfortune 
as during this time, his son, Willie, and his mother had passed 
away. 

I can not think of father as being entirely discouraged, 
for he had a sublime faith in the Almighty and whatever hap- 
pened, he considered it God's will and was not to be questioned. 

He became a Christian at the age of twenty -three and was 
a very consistent member of the Methodist church at Posey 



288 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 



Chapel, where he was trustee, steward or class leader until the 
time of his death, which occurred January 27th, 1899, 

He loved every one of his relatives and was never more 
pleased than when they came to visit him. 

How well I remember the pleasant occasions when Uncle 
Sherwood and Aunt Rachel came for a few days' visit. 

Uncle Sherwood and father were the only living members 
of the large family of Isaac Webb and Alice Adams Martin, 
hence they were very companionable and often talked over the 
events of long ago. 

Although father was in quite poor health for a number 
of years he retained his eyesight and hearing and his mind 
was clear to the last moment when he quietly passed away 
with the word Jesus on his lips. 

NANNIE MARTIN MARTELL. 



CHILDREN 



9— LYDIA ALICE. 9— CHARLEY. 

9— WILLIAM JOHN. 9— FIRMY. 

9— PAUL SHERWOOD. 9— NANNIE. 

9— JULIUS HENRY. 9— ARTHUR. 



As reated in the above article John Martin was married 
three times. 



LYDIA ALICE MARTIN 



Children by first marriage : 
9— Lydia Alice Martin was born Feb. 15, 1848, in Union 
County, Ind. Died Dec. 6, 1863. Buried at Posey 
Chapel. 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 289 

WILLIAM JOHN MARTIN 



9 — William John Martin was born July 29, 1850, in Union 
County, Ind. Married March 17, 1869, to Martha Jane 
Hanville, who was born June 23, 1848, in LaPorte 
County. They resided on a farm near Three Oaks at 







n 




B 





WILLIAM AND JANE MARTIN. 

(Taken in 1862.) 

the time of his death. May 4, 1872. Buried at Posey 
Chapel. The widow resides in Three Oaks, Mich. 

Children : 
10— Guy Brevette Martin was born Jan. 7, 1871, in LaPorte 
County, Ind. Married Oct. 2, 1907, to Mamie A. Twes- 
dale, who was born April 14, 1887, in St. Louis, Mo. 
He resides at Three Oaks, Mich. 



290 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

PAUL SHERWOOD MARTIN 



Children by second marriage. 
9_Paul Sherwood Martin was born Feb. 13, 1854, in Berrien 
County, Mich. Died July 11, 1860. Buried at Posey 
Chapel. 



JULIUS HENRY MARTIN 



Children by third marriage : 
-Julius Henry Martin was born May 10, 1865, near Three 

Oaks, Mich. Died Feb. 15, 1871. Buried at Posey 

Chapel. 



CHARLEY MARTIN 



9 — Charley Martin was born Oct. 16, 1871, near Three Oaks, 
Mich. Died Aug. 16, 1872. Buried at Posey Chapel. 



FIRMY MARTIN 



9 — Firmy Martin was born June 6, 1873, in Missouri. Died 
Sept. 21, 1873. Buried at Posey Chapel. 



^m^ 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 
NANNIE MARTIN 



291 



9 — Nannie Martin was born April 25, 1875, near Three Oaks, 
Mich. Married Jan. 16, 1907, to Frank Lewis Martell, 
who was born June 29, 1876. Mrs. Martell has been the 
efficient secretary of the Martin Reunions for a quarter 
of a century and has rendered valuable assistance in 




MRS. NANNIE MARTELL. 



compiling this history. They reside on a farm near 
Three Oaks, Mich. 

Children : 

10 — Arthur Eugene Martell was born Oct. 25, 1907, in Ber- 
rien County, Mich. 

10 — Hugh Searing Martell was born May 17, 1911, in Berrien 
County, Mich, 



292 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

ARTHUR CISSEL MARTIN 



9— Arthur Cissel Martin was born Dec. 23, 1878, near Three 
Oaks. Married Feb. 12, 1908, to Bessie Mae Sheeley, 
who was born Aug. 23, 1891, in New Carlisle, Ind. They 




ARTHUR MARTIN. 

reside on a farm near Three Oaks, Mich. 

Children : 
10 — Arthur Wade Martin was born Oct. 14, 1909, near Three 

Oaks, Mich. 
10 — Juanita Martin was born Apr. 7, 1911, near Three Oaks, 

Mich. 
10— Ruth Martin was born July 21, 1913, near Three Oaks, 

Mich. 
10— John Martin was born May 13, 1918, near Three Oaks, 

Mich. 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

PAUL A. H. MARTIN 



293 




AUL A. Martin, was born November 17th, 
1823, in Middlesex County, New Jersey. 
When about thirteen years of age he 
came with his parents to Oxford, Ohio. 

A few years later he moved to 
Franklin County, Indiana, and engaged 
in carpenter work. 

Here he met and married Phoebe 
Berry, daughter of Judge Berry, a young 
woman of personal attractions, a most 
amiable disposition and of a worthy and respectable family. 

In the fall of 1853, when his son, Jesse, was six years of 
age he moved his family to Iowa City, Iowa, making the jour- 
ney by wagon. 

For three years he worked at his trade, that of carpenter- 
ing and farming, going seven miles out from Iowa City to 
farm. 

During the fall and winter months he did teaming, on one 
occasion driving with a load of lumber when it was forty 
degrees below zero. 

The contractors for whom he worked were Loveless & 
Pinkavine. 

One of the men assisting him in the carpenter work bore 
the name of Prettyman. 

Being of a jovial disposition, able to see the funny side of 
things, he derived much amusement out of such names. 

He often gave his stock peculiar names which appealed to 
his fancy. 

In 1856, he moved his family from Iowa City, to Galena 
Township, Indiana, and settled on a small piece of land, located 
just south of the Michigan state line and on the east side of the 
road, between his brothers, William and Sherwood. This piece 
of land also joined his brother, Jacob's, on the north. 



294 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 



While living here he worked at the shoemaker's trade for 
two years. 

Mother was not entirely satisfied with this location, hence 
in 1858, they returned to Franklin County, the home of her 
girlhood. 

Shortly after this he purchased a tract of land in Jennings 
County, Indiana, to which he brought his family and lived 





PAUL MARTLN. 



PHOEBE MARTIN. 



until his death, which occurred January 16th, 1892, his wife 
following two years later. 

In Jennings County he again took up carpenter work 
along with his farming and many fine residences are still 
standing in this locality as monuments to his memory. 

He was a member of the Grange and took quite an active 
interest in that work. 

JESSE MARTIN. 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 295 

JESSE MARTIN 



Children : 
9 — Jesse Martin was born Dec. 26, 1847, in Franklin County, 
Ind. His parents moved when he was a child to Iowa 
City, Iowa. Three years later to LaPorte County, Ind., 
and in two years returned to PYanklin County, Ind. 
Here he grew to manhood, and Jan. 3, 1878, was mar- 
ried to Louisa Ann Marsh, who was born Dec. 17, 1855, 
in Jennings County, Ind. He is a prosperous farmer 
and resides on the old homestead, near Elizabethtown, 
Ind. 

Children : 
10 — Paul Edward Martin was born Feb. 5, 1887, died April 

29, 1887. 
10— Gladys Martin was born Sept. 8, 1892, died Aug. 31, 1905. 

Both children are buried at Elizabethtown, Ind. 



^^"^^^ 



296 CxENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

RECAPITULATION 



7 — Isaac Webb Martin was born June 14, 1781, in New 
Jersey. 

7 — Alice Adams was born July 11, 1780, in Hunterdon Coun- 
ty, New Jersey. They were married in 1799. From 
these descended the many generations of Martins re- 
ferred to. To them were born twelve children, three 
died in infancy, nine married and raised each a family. 
Their descendants, including those married into the 
family, are given below. This is not exact as several 
names were never reported and there have been births, 
marriages and deaths since many of the reports were 
sent in. 

Name. Descendants. 

Abram Martin 184 

Sophia Martin Simons 37 

William Adams Martin 171 

Isaac W. Martin 101 

Jacob C. Martin 344 

Phoebe Martin Searing 62 

Sherwood Martin 75 

John Martin 23 

Paul Martin 6 

Estimate of those not reported 50 

Total 1053 

The above does not include the Abraham Martin (twin 
brother) branch as it would be impossible to give the number 
owing to so few reports received. 

To compile and publish this history nearly 800 letters 
were mailed and about 250 postal cards ; still the work is not 
complete. C. W. F. 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 297 

THE ABRAHAM MARTIN BRANCH 




E sincerely regret that we have not a more 
extended genealogy of the descendants 
of Abraham Martin, the twin brother of 
Isaac Webb Martin. 

No doubt this family, if fully com- 
piled, would show as many descendants 
as the Isaac Webb Martin branch. No- 
tices were sent to several members of the 
family, but only five of the replies were returned, from which 
we have the following report, written by Dr. Josiah B. Martin, 
of Plattsmouth, Neb., except the report of the Isaac D. Mar- 
tin family. 

About when my grandfather left New Jersey, I do not 
know, but my father was born in Pennsylvania, so it must 
have been sometime prior to 1802. 

They removed from Pennsylvania to Ohio when my fa- 
ther was a child, but I can not tell what year. My father 
moved from Ohio to Tippecanoe County, Ind., about 1837, and 
about two years later to LaPorte County, Ind. 

About 1869 he moved to Three Oaks, Mich., and lived 
there until his death, Nov. 21, 1878. My uncle, Isaac D. Mar- 
tin lived for many years on a farm just out of Westville, Ind., 
but later removed to Kansas where he was killed by falling 
from a barn which he was building. The year of his death to 
me unknown. 

My uncle, Elijah Martin, was a colonel on the Union side 
during the War of the Rebellion and was wounded by grape- 
shot, but the name of the battle I have forgotten. 

My cousin, Sloam Martin, son of Isaac, was a lieutenant 
in an Indiana regiment and was killed during the battle of 
Chickamauga. Shot through the forehead. 



298 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

My brother, William A. Martin, was in the 20th Indiana 
regiment and was wounded during the first day of the Seven 
Days' Battle in front of Richmond, Virginia. 

Philo Hawley, a son of my father's sister, Phoebe, served 
during the Mexican War as a private. 



7 — Abraham Martin, twin brother of Isaac Webb Martin, 
was born June 14, 1781, near Amboy, N. J. Married 
Naomi Davis by whom he had nine children. After her 
death he married a second time, name unknown, no 
children. Abraham died about 1858. 
Children : 
8 — Eunice Martin married Levi Goodwin. 

Children : 
9 — Eliza Goodwin. 9 — John Goodwin. 9 — Samuel Goodwin. 




GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 
JOSIAH A. MARTIN 



299 



-Josiah A. Martin was born Nov. 27, 1802, in Fayette 
County, Pa. Married Feb. 8, 1827, in Butler County, 
Ohio, to Eleanor Parker, who was born Oct. 10, 1807, 
in Monmouth, N. Y. Josiah died Nov. 21, 1878, in 





JOSIAH A. MARTIN. 



MRS ELEANOR MARTIN. 



Three Oaks, Mich. Eleanor died June 10, 1881, in Iowa. 

Children : 
9 — Sophronia Martin was born Dec. 10, 1827, in Butler Coun- 
ty, Ohio. Married Aug. 21, 1848, to James Furgerson. 
She died Jan. 10, 1903. 

Children : 

10— Elizabeth E. 10— Clarence A. 10— Arista. 10— Will- 
iam. 10 — James. 



300 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 



9_Abram C. Martin married Martha A. Martin (See Ja- 
cob Martin Family). 



9 David P. Martin married Rachel E. Martin (See Jacob 

Martin Family) . 



9 — Susan J. Martin was born Aug. 1, 1833, died Sept. 2, 1833. 



9 — Susan J. Martin married Dr. J. S. Martin (See Jacob 
Martin Family). 



9 — Elizabeth A. Martin was born Nov. 12, 1836, in Oxford 
County, Ohio. Married Nov. 12, 1854, to James W. 
Smith. She died Oct. 21, 1888. 

Children : 
lO—Viola Smith. 10— James W. Smith. 10— Elmer L. Smith. 



9 — Isaac W. Martin was born Nov. 11, 1838, in Tippecanoe 
County, Ind. Married Aug. 12, 1860, to Hannah J. 
Rigg. He died June 20, 1889. 

Children : 
10— Alvilda Martin. 10— J. Walter Martin, 1667 Podland 
Ave., St. Paul, Minn. 10 — Maud Martin. 10 — Coates 
Martin. 10 — Edna Martin. 



9 — William Henry Martin was born April 6, 1841, in LaPorte 
County, Ind. Married Sept. 6, 1866, to Isabella Baird. 
He died in March, 1890. 

Children : 
10— Jessie Martin. 10— Bertha Martin. 10— William Martin. 
10 — Lucy Martin. 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 301 

9 — Mary Ellen Martin was born May 3, 1843, in LaPorte 
County, Ind. Married Sept. 18, 1871, to R. A. Rollin- 
son. 

Children : 
10_Nellie. 10— Bea. 10— Sue. 10— William. 10— Bessie. 



9 — Josiah B. Martin was born March 1, 1845, in LaPorte 
County, Ind. Married Nov. 11, 1868, to Almira J. 
Crannar, one of the leading physicians of Pattsmouth, 
Neb., where they reside. 

Children : 
10— Florence M. 10— Clara. 10— Edith. 



9 — Catharine E. Martin was born April 16, 1847, died Sept. 
11, 1847. 



9 — Sarah M. Martin was born Oct. 18, 1850, at Byron, La- 
Porte County, Ind. Died Sept. 14, 1851. 



8 — Phoebe Martin married Philo Hawley. 

Child : 
9 — Philo Hawley, Jr. 



8 — Elizabeth Martin married David Hedrick. 



302 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

ISAAC DAVIS MARTIN 



8 Isaac Davis Martin was born in Ohio, in 1812, married 

Eliza H. Hastings, who was born in New Jersey, in 
1814. Date of marriage Feb. 5, 1835. Isaac died Aug. 
3, 1885. Eliza died May 19, 1889. Both at Topeka, 
Kans. 

Children : 
9 — Sloam Davis Martin was born about 1836. Enlisted in 
the Civil War. Was first lieutenant. Killed during the 
battle of Chickamauga by a sharp-shooter while lying 
on the ground with his command awaiting orders. 



9 — Margaret A. Martin was born Jan. 6, 1840, in Indiana. 
Married Oct. 17, 1861, to a Mr. Wright. Resides at 
Kansas City, Mo. 

Children : 
10 — Frank A. Wright was born Jan. 29, 1863. No further 

report. 
10 — Nettie Eliza Wright was born Feb. 14, 1866. No further 

report. 

10 — Edward Sloam Wright was born Mar. 1, 1868. No fur- 
ther report. 

10 — Maggie Wright was born Nov. 27, 1875. No further 
report. 

10 — Pearl Wright was born July 3, 1878. No further report. 

10 — Rose Wright was born Sept. 21, 1885, died in infancy. 



9— Alexander A. Martin was born in 1842, near Rolling 
Prairie, Ind. Married Feb. 6, 1866, to Maria E. King, 
who was born at Suffield, Conn., in 1853. Farmer and 
resides at Augusta, Kans. Maria died Aug. 13, 1906. 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 303 

Children : 
10 — Minnie L. Martin was born Nov. 13, 1869, at Westville, 

Ind. 
10— Gracie Martin was born Sept. 27, 1873, died in 1877. 



9 — Mary Martin was born about 1844. No report. 



9 — Albert Martin was born about 1846. No report. 



9 — Josephine Louise Martin was born Nov. 13, 1848, at La- 
Porte, Ind. Married November, 1873, to a Mr. Steph- 
enson. Resides at Tolisade, Colo. 

Children : 

10 — Edward M. Stephenson was born July 13, 1876, at West- 
ville, Ind. 

10 — Estella E. Stephenson was born November, 1874, at West- 
ville, Ind. 

10 — Lulu A. Stephenson was born April, 1879, at Westville, 
Ind. 

10 — Mary I. Stephenson was born Oct. 23, 1881, at Shawnee 
City, Kans. 

10 — Roger H. Stephenson was born Nov. 30, 1883, at Esk- 
ridge, Kans. 

10 — Catharine E. Stephenson was born Jan. 26, 1888, at 
Olothe, Kans. 

10 — Evangeline H. Stephenson was born May 15, 1892, at 
Kansas City, Kans. 



9 — William S. Martin was born in 1851, in LaPorte County, 
Ind. Married Nov. 13, 1872, to Rebecka A. Moller, who 
was born in Ohio in 1854. Farmer. Resides at Elk 
City, Kans., R. R. 3. 



304 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 



Children : 
10_Wallace I. Martin was born Aug. 1, 1874, married Jan. 6, 

1895. 
10_Nellie M. Martin was born Feb. 22, 1881, married Nov. 

18, 1898. 

10 Florence M. Martin was born Juy 15, 1883. 

10— Slome A. Martin was born Aug. 7, 1885, died Jan. 18, 1886, 
10— Alice J. Martin was born Aug. 22, 1889, married Aug. 31, 

1910. 



9 — John Martin was born about 1853, no report. 



8 — Nancy Martin married a Mr. Martindale. 

Children : 
9_Son. 9— Daughter. 



8 — Henry Martin married a Miss Smith for second wife. 



8 — Sophronia Martin married Henry Hook. 



8 — Elijah Martin married Martha Booth. 

Child : 
9 — Abraham. 



The two following reports were sent in by Martin descen- 
dants though not of the families mentioned in this book, yet 
possibly distant relatives: 

Rev. John Martin and wife migrated from the state of 
New York, in 1831, traveling by wagon. After enduring the 
hardships of such a journey for a few weeks they landed at 
Troy, Oakland County, Mich. With them were their six chil- 
dren, the youngest a babe of six months. 

Mrs. Martin carried with her a monthly blooming rose 
bush, which rewarded her by blooming all winter in her log 
cabin and people came for miles to see it. 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 305 

Rev. John Martin was a pioneer Baptist minister. He 
supported his family from his 100 acre farm and gave his ser- 
vices for the love of Christ. 

He established churches, cared for the sick and dying and 
performed all the offices of his calling gladly and freely. 

Rev. John Martin was born July 12, 1797, in Cayuga County, 
N. Y. Married Aug. 16, 1818, to Margaret Dickinson, 
who was born Dec. 22, 1800, at Auburn, N. Y. He died 
Feb. 4, 1887, and the widow Dec. 2, 1887. Both buried 
at Ovid, Mich. 

Children : : 
Louisa, Edwin, William, Samuel, Maria, Elizabeth, John, Delia 
and Isabel, who was born May 18, 1846, at Caledonia, 
Shiawassee County, Mich. Married April 25, 1869, to 
William Folwell Harris, who was born at Ovid, N. Y. 
William died May 4, 1895, at Ovid, Mich. The widow 
resides at 632 Forest Ave., Detroit, Mich. 

Children : 
Lena Harris was born May 25, 1873, at Ovid, Mich. Married 
Sept. 5, 1906, to Wirt Payson Doty. Resides at 1747 
3rd Ave., Detroit, Mich. 

Child : 
Margaret de Folville Doty was born Aug. 9, 1907, at Petoskey, 

Mich. 
Dr. Wilmer Carlyle Harris, brother of Lena Harris was born 

Oct. 6, 1881, at Ovid, Mich. Profesor of history at the 

Ohio State University, Columbus, Ohio. No further 

report. 

William Martin married Caroline Phelps. Both were bo" '"i 
more than a century ago. To this union were torn 
seven children. 

Jane, Edmond, Richard, Phineas, Lucretia, Pe-milla, Betsy.. 



306 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

Edmond Martin was born near Ithaca, N. Y., in 1830. Mar- 
ried in 1856 to Josephine Carlin, who was born in Penn- 
sylvania in 1838. 

Children : 

Franklin H. and Jeannette. 

Franklin H. Martin was born in 1857, at Ixonia, Wis. Mar- 
ried in 1885 to Isabelle Hollister, who was born at Chi- 
cago, 111., in 1865. Surgeon, office address 30 North 
Michigan Ave., Chicago. Residence, Kenilworth, 111. 
No further report. 




GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 307 

ADAMS 




UT little is known of the genealogy of 

the brothers and sisters of Alice Adams 

Martin. Briefly stated it as follows: 

Mary Fisher married John Under- 

see about 1759. To them was born one 

son, John, who died when a young man of smallpox. 

The father died shortly after the birth of the son and the 
mother's second marriage was with Matthew Adams, of Revo- 
lutionary fame. They had issue of six children, namely, Sally, 
Kate, Mary, Hannah, Alice and William. 

(1) Sally married Silvers. They had issue of 

six children. Names not known. 

(2) Kate married Jonas Melik. They had issue of eight 
children. Baltis, Jonas, Anna, Hannah, Betsey, Sarah, Susie 
and Mariah. 

(3) Mary, married Barkman. Their issue un- 
known. 

(4) Hannah married Felemly. They had issue 

of six children, Moses, John, Mary, Sophia, Anna and Cath- 
arine. 

Hannah married secondly Tiger. He died short- 
ly afterward and she was married a third time, but to whom 
is unknown. 



Issue by the second and third marriage is unknown. 

(5) ALICE, a sketch of whose life is mentioned elsewhere, 
married Isaac Webb Martin, in 1799, by whom she had chil- 
dren : 

1 — Abraham, born August 17, 1800, died November 5, 1860. 

2— Sophia, born July 28, 1802, died October, 1884. 



308 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 

3— Matthew, born July 4, 1804 ; died in infancy. 

4_William, born January 1, 1806, died February 18, 1857. 

5— Isaac, born January 15, 1808, died October 28, 1870. 

6_Jacob, born September 25, 1810, died August 9, 1878. 

7_Phoebe, born April 11, 1813, died February 2, 1895. 

8 — Sherwood, born January 11, 1816, died October 13, 1903. 

9 — Mary, born September 20, 1818 ; died in infancy. 
10— John, born May 21, 1821, died January 27, 1899. 
11— Paul, born November 17, 1823, died January 16, 1892. 

(6) William, married Nancy Melick. They had issue of 
four children. Matthew, who died when a young man, Mary, 
Altha and Kate. 

(a) Mary married Henry Moore and had three children, 
John, Isaac and one daughter whose name we do not know. 

(b) Altha, married Frank Hart. They have two girls, 
Anna and Etta. 

1 — Anna married Grieves and have issue Arthur and 

Lilly. 
2 — Etta married Smith and have one son, Elwood. 

(c) Kate married Joseph Marseilles and have issue of 
four children. William, Bleaker, Fannie and Susie. 

NANNIE MARTELL. 



^i^^ 



GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 309 

CONCLUSION 



Nearly three years have passed since steps were taken to 
compile a genealogy of the Martin Family, during which time 
we are passing through the most critical period in history, 
"THE WORLD'S WAR." 

Clouds of distrust and war are high in the horizon and at 
this writing, May 12, 1918, the greatest battle on record is 
raging with undiminished fury. Of the outcome it would be 
absurd to venture an opinion, but let us hope for the success 
of the Allies. A day may turn the tide either way. 

Millions are sacrificing their lives for their country's 
cause. 

The Union of the States was consecrated anew by the 
blood of patriots and the tears of the lowly. The Americans 
are a unit in facing this greatest crisis. Differences of race or 
creed, party or interest, fade from sight. One and all are ani- 
mated by a common purpose, victory for the American flag 
and what it represents in past, present or future. 

The Past has taught its Lesson, the Present has its Duty 
and the Future its Hope. 

May Prussianism be crushed for all time, and may all 
nations be united in a wedlock that should one day bring the 
peoples of the world into a closer communion and make easy 
the attainments of man's world-wide ideals, 'TEACE ON 
EARTH AND GOOD WILL TOWARD MEN." 

We have now completed our task of compiling a history of 
the Martin Family, on a much larger scale than at first antici- 
pated, and it now remains for the publisher to place the work 
before the relatives in a neat and up-to-date volume, with the 
desire that it may serve them well in the manner planned. 
That this desire may be realized is the earnest hope of. 

C. W. FRANCIS. 



CONTENTS 



Page 
Frontispiece — Alice Adams 

Martin 3 

Martin Coat of Arms 5 

Preface 7 

Progenitors of the Martin 

Family 10 

Origin of the name, Martin. ... 11 

Heraldry 12 

Early Settlers of America 14 

Items 18 

Revolutionary Records 22 

The Martin Family 26 

The Woodland Road 32 

Pioneer Life 33 

The Cabin Home 37 

From the Log Cabin to the Co- 
lonial Home 38 

Early Recollections 48 



Page 

Posey Chapel 57 

The Martin Colony 61 

Martins of Posey Chapel 

Region 66 

Incidents of Teaching 72 

Recollections of the Martin 

Family 63 Years Ago. ... 75 

Origin of Martin Reunions 85 

Loved Ones Gone Before 88 

Fifty-fourth Martin Reunion . . 93 
To John and Hannah Felmley. . 97 
I. F. Martin Letter to His 

Daughter 99 

Letter from Lieut. F. K. Beach. 100 

Early Reminiscence 103 

In Honor of Our Soldier Boys. .114 
Genealogy 123 



BIOGRAPHIES 



Page 

Phoebe Webb Martin 124 

Isaac Webb Martin 127 

A Glimpse of Grandfather, 
Isaac W. Martin, from the 

Pages of His Ledger 129 

Alice Adams Martin 133 

Abram Martin 135 

Lydia A. Martin 159 



Page 

William Adams Martin 169 

Isaac Webb Martin, Jr 205 

Jacob Casner Martin 218 

Jacob Searing 247 

Phoebe Martin Searing 250 

E. Sherwood Martin 260 

John Martin 285 

Paul A. Martin 293 



INDEX OF NAMES 



Page 
A 

Adams, Elsie J 155 

Adams, Wesley M 155 

Alexander, Doris M 276 

Alexander, Halbert E 276 

Alexander, Kyle 276 



Page 

Allen, Clara 274 

Allen, George 273, 274 

Allen, Ida M 273 

Allen, Marian 274 

Allen, Mayme M 274 

Allen, William M 274 



Page 

Annable, Harry D 212 

Annable, Louis H 212 

Annable, Mary G 212 

Annable, Ralph 1 212 

Annable, Russell W 212 

Armatage, Florence 188 

Armatage, Georg-e H 188 

Armatage, Reese 188 

Armatage, William F 188 

Armitage, Alfred 213 

Armitage, Emma L 213 

Armitage, Frank 213 

B 

Bakeman, Fred 231 

Bakeman, Hattie L 231 

Bakeman, Kenneth W 231 

Barnard, Charles 204 

Barnard, George Olga 204 

Beach, Charlotte W 209 

Beach, Floyd K 209 

Beach, John 209 

Beach Lucy L 209 

Birchim, Edith 242 

Birchim, Frank 242 

Birchim, Jacob 242 

Birchim, Rosetta 242 

Birchim, Wilmer 242 

Blanchard, 233 

Blanchard, June E 233 

Bostwick, Alberta 233 

Bostwick, Carrie B 232 

Bostwick, Lillian A 233 

Bostwick, Martin V 233 

Bostwick, Oliver 232, 233 

Bostwick, Wirt D 233 

Breece, Frank M 148 

Breece, Viol Pearl 148 

Brenner, Florence M 184 

Brenner, James E 184, 185 

Brennerj John M 185 

Brewer, Anna 246 

Brewer, Benjamin A 244 

Brewer, Casner 244 

Brewer, Clare 246 

Brewer, Frederick 246 

Brewer, Gerald 244 

Brewer, George 246 

Brewer, Guy 244, 245 

Brewer, Harry 244 

Brewer, Harold 246 

Brewer, Irene 244 

Brewer, John M 246 

Brewer, Joy 246 

Brewer, Lotis 244 

2 



Page 

Brewer, Mae 245 

Brewer, Mary 244 

Brewer, Margaret 244 

Brewer, Maud 244 

Brewer, Olga B 244 

Brewer, Richard 211 

Brewer, Russell 246 

Brewer, Sarah 244 

Brown, Caroline M 184 

Brown, Edith M 188 

Brown, Eva E 188 

Brown, Fred L 188 

Burnett, Anna 234 

Burnett, Elizabeth A 234 

Burnett, Gertrude M 234 

Burnett, James L 234 

Burnett, John F 284 

Butchart, Bertha L 253 

Butchart, Claude M 258 

Butchart, Clarence 258 

Butchart, Ella M 258 

Butchart, Jane 258 

Butchart, Joseph 257 

Butchart, Linda 258 

Butchart, Martha T 258 

Butchart, Ruth 258 

Butchart, William A 258 

C 

Carter, Edward 146 

Carter, Martha S 146 

Chaney, Clyde G 194 

Chaney, Maree F 194 

Chaney, Robert G 113, 195 

Close, Alice R 149 

Close, Charles S 149 

Close, Fred P 148 

Close, Lena M 148 

Costello, Alvin 245 

Costello, Elsie L 245 

Costello, Ethel M 245 

Costello, Floyd A 245 

Costello, Gracie 245 

Costello, Kenneth 245 

D 

Davis, Benjamin 212, 213 

Davis, Edward C 213 

Davis, Eliza 212 

Davis, Florence 217 

Davis, Frederick 212, 213 

Davis, Grace L 213 

Davis, Harold F 213 

Davis, Hattie M 212 

Davis, John W 213 



Page 

Davis, Joseph 217 

Davis, Lottie C 217 

Davis, Mae 217 

Davis, Mary F 217 

Davis, Rachel M 213 

Davis, Ralph 213 

Davis, William 217 

DeArment, Carl A 284 

DeArment, Helen C 284 

DeArment, Iva M 284 

DeArment, John E 284 

DeArment, Marion V 284 

DeArment, Ruth B 284 

Deering, Inez 226 

DeVries, Agnes 233 

DeVries, Benjamin 233 

DeVries, David i x i 

DeVries, Edith 144 

DeVries, Ester 233 

DeVries, Fred 233 

DeVries, Nellie 233 

Dickinson, Allen K 147 

Dickinson, C. F 146 

Dickinson, Florence A. . . .146, 147 

Dickinson, John C 147 

Dickinson, Paul R 147 

Dickinson, Vera 147 

Dickinson, Walter M i-ti 

Downing, Bessie 146 

Downing, Elsie 146 

Downing, Ralph 146 

Downing, Marion 146 

E 

Edwards, Calita 163 

Edwards, Charles E 163 

Edwards, Edward 163 

Edwards, Edwin 163 

Edwards, Elizabeth 163 

Edwards, Ethel 164 

Edwards, Hattie 163 

Edwards, Hugh S 163 

Edwards, John 163 

Edwards, Josephine 163 

Edwards, Lydia M 163 

Edwards, Mabel G 163 

Edwards, Martin 163 

Edwards, Merrill C 163 

Edwards, Onita 164 

Edwards, Preston 163 

Edwards, Sherla O 163 

Edwards, Stanley L 163 

Edwards, Timothy 163 

Elliott, Alfonzo 149 

Elliott, Clara 149 



Page 

Elliott, Frederick M 149 

Elliott, George W 149 

Elliott, Homer O 149 

Elliott, Irene 149 

Elliott, Laura 149 

Elliott, Wallace 149 



Fallis, Edith V 253 

Fallis, Rev. W 253 

Fargher, Albert 203 

Fargher, Francis 203 

Fargher, Isabelle 203 

Finn, Calvin 191 

Finn, Margery 191 

Finn, Marietta 191 

Finn, Walter 191 

Fowler, Emma S 210 

Fowler 

Franc 

Franc 

Franc 

Franc 

Franc 

Franc 

Franc 

Franc 

Franc 

Franc 

Franc 

Franc 

Franc 

Franc 

Franc 

Franc 

Franc 

Franc 

Franc 

Franc 

Franc 

Franc 

Franc 

Franc 

Franc 

Franc 

Franc 



Dr. John N 210 

Ann Mariah 187 

Bertha A 190 

Bess 188 

Bessie 191 

Blanche 186 

Catherine A 176 

Charles W 190, 192 

Don 188 

Dorothy B 186 

Dwight 187 

Eva H 193 

Evelyn 190 

Fannie G 191 

Frank J 191 

Fred 188 

George 185, 186, 188 

Grace 188 

Haskell N 186 

Joseph 176, 191 

Katherine A 186 

Leon 186 

Lotta 186 

May 185 

Mary 187, 191 

Melva 188 

Simeon 192 

Vernon W 186 

French, Francis E 284 

French, Frank L 284 

French, Inda 284 

Frink, Lizzie L 216 

Frink, Louis A 216 

Frink, Lyman O 2nj 

Frink, Martin L 217 

Frink, Ralph W 216 

Frink, Raymond M 217 



Pa^e 

G 

Gable, Anna 148 

Gable, Alice L 148 

Gable, Bernice 148 

Gable, Edna C 149 

Gable, Frank 148 

Gable, Gladys 148 

Gable, Leora E 149 

Gable, Ralph 149 

Gable, Samuel 148 

Gable, Walter 148 

Gibson, Paul E 145 

Gibson, Vera M 145 

Gilbert, Arthur 223 

Gilbert, Hugh D 224 

Gilbert, Martha 223 

Gilbert, Minnie L 223 

Gilbert, Ora C 223 

Gilman, Carl C 149 

Gilman, Clark 149 

Gilman, Hattie 149 

Gilman, Dr. John P 149 

Gilman, Marcia 149 

Goodloe, Daniel L 184 

Goodloe, Katherine M 184 

Goodloe, Margaret L 184 

Goodloe, Mary K 184 

Goodloe, Rosemary R 184 

Goss, Dorothy 226 

Goss, Irving M 226 

Goss, Jennie 226 

Green, Anna 231, 232 

Green, Clifford W 232 

Green, David R 232 

Green, Frederick 231 

Green George C 232 

Green, Harriet 231, 232 

Green, Helen 231 

Green, Maggie 232 

Green, William T 231 

Grover, Florence B 228 

Grover, George M 228 

Grover, John T 228 

Grover, Sadie J 228 

Grover, Van T 228 

H 

Hall, Iris H 150 

Hall, Maud L 150 

Hall, Thomas 1 150 

Hall, Wilma L 150 

Hamilton, Arthur M 276 

Hamilton, Charles S 276 

Hamilton, Esther M 276 

Hamilton, Helen E 276 

4 



Page 

Hamliton, Lily E 276 

Hamilton, Louise R 276 

Hoagland, Harold 23 7 

Holdren, Florence 151 

Holdren, Garnet E 151 

Holdren, George D 151 

Holdren, Guy M 151 

Holdren, Robert H 151 

Holman, Arthur J 187 

Holman, Fred L 187 

Holman, Hazel 187 

Holman, Jessie 187 

Holman, Lucy J 187 

Holman, Sarah B 137 

Hooton, Alta 246 

Hooton, Anna R 216 

Hooton, Arthur 246 

Hooton, Cletus E 246 

Hooton, Virgil M 246 

Hoskyn, Albert E 276 

Hoskyn, Marion T 276 

Hoskyn, Mary R 276 

Husted, Frank 202 

Husted, M. Emily 202 

J 

Jardine, Helen S 189 

Jardine, Lucitta 189 

Jardine, Moses D 189 

Jardine, Wendell H 189 

Johnson, Hans 191 

Johnson, Mamie 191 

Jones, Claud 240 

Jones, Cora B 240 

Jones, Darwin M 240 

Jones, Dolly 241 

Jones, Ernest M 240 

Jones, George T 241 

Jones, Howard E 241 

Jones, Mary A 240 

Jones, Mildred 240 

Jones, Nina 240 

Jones, Norman 241 

Jones, Otis 240, 241 

Jones, Ronald M 241 

Jones, Ward D 240 

K 

Kellogg, Arthur 209, 210 

Kellogg, Augusta E 209 

Kellogg, Rev. E. L 208 

Kellogg, Grace 210 

Kellogg, Herbert 210 

Kellogg, Inga M 209 

Kellogg, Josephine L 210 



Page 

Kellog-g, Lewis G 209 

Kellog-s, Mary 208, 209, 210 

Kellog'g-, William M 209 

Kreger, Charles 239 

Kreger, Irene 239 

Kreger, Kenneth 239 

Kreger, Minnie G 239 

Kreg-er, William 239 

L 

Ladd, Everett 155 

Ladd, Frank H 155 

Ladd, Mary E 155 

Ladd, Paul W 155 

Ladd, Sylvia E 155 

Lang, Alice R 257 

Lang, Ernest F 257 

Latta, Harry 157 

Latta, Katherine L 157 

Latta, Milton 157 

Latta, William 157 

LeeMaster, Clair F 212 

LeeMaster, John 212 

LeeMaster, Raymond H 212 

LeeMaster, Ruth E 212 

Leroy, Halsey 246 

Leroy, Mattie L 246 

Leroy, Vernon A 246 

Lewis, Addie M 221 

Lewis, Bettie J 221 

Lewis, Carl W 221 

Lewis, Eugenia 200 

Lewis, Frank D 200 

Lewis, Kinzie 1 200 

Lewis, Virginia L 221 

Light, Adelbert O 211 

Light, Arthur F 211 

Light, Hattie 211 

Light, Lawrence W 211 

Light, Lee R 211 

Light, Leslie K 211 

Light, Leta 211 

Light, Lucy 211 

Light, Minnie E 211 

Light, Raymond G 211 

Light, William N 211 

Love, Elizabeth 271 

Love, William M 271 

M 

Mann, Barney 213 

Mann, Mary 213 

Marshall, Albert 183 

Marshall, Harriet 183 

Marshall, Helen F 183 

6 



Pagre 

Marshall, John A 183 

Marshall, Joseph 179 

Marshall, Mary E 176, 177 

Marshall, Ralph W 176 

Martell, Arthur E 291 

Martell, Frank L 291 

Martell, Hugh S 291 

Martell, Nannie 291 

Martin, Abram..l35, 175, 235, 282 

Martin, Aldyth 281 

Martin, Alice 237 

Martin, Agnes 228 

Martin, Amanda 275 

Martin, Anna 228 

Martin, Annetta 235 

Martin, Aranella 145 

Martin, Amelia 144 

Martin, Arthur 292 

Martin, Belle 248 

Martin, Bertha 227, 237 

Martin, Bess C 278 

Martin, Bessie M 292 

Martin, Bo W 202 

Martin, Bruce 200 

Martin, Burtis L 227 

Martin, Carrie 226 

Martin, Caroline 229 

Martin, Catherine 283 

Martin, Cecil B 237 

Martin, Charles. .228, 237, 238, 290 

Martin, Clara 226 

Martin, Clarence 1 145 

Martin, Claude M 283 

Martin, Clifford 145 

Martin, Clyde H 277 

Martin, David P 230 

Martin, Donald E 237 

Martin, Dorothy 1 200 

Martin, Dorothea 236 

Martin, Earl 237 

Martin, Ernest 284 

Martin, Edgar 236, 237 

Martin, Edward 218, 235 

Martin, Edith V 201 

Martin, Eileen L 218 

Martin, Elbert F 235 

Martin, Elanor 144, 229 

Martin, Eliza J 164 

Martin, Elizabeth E 236 

P,Iartin, Ella 282, 284 

Martin, Ellen S 196 

Martin, Emma E 237 

Martin, Emmeline A 210 

Martin, Enid 236 

Martin, Estella 278 



Mart 
Mart: 
Mart: 
Mart 
Mart: 
Mart: 
Mart: 
Mart 
Marti 
Mart: 
Mart: 
Mart: 
Mart 
Mart: 
Mart: 
Mart: 
Mart: 
Mart: 
Mart: 
Mart: 
Marti 
Mart: 
Mart 
Marti 
Mart: 
Ivid 



Mart 
Mart 
Mart 
Mart 
Mart 
Mart 
Mart 
Mart 
Mart 
Mart 



229 
n 



229 



Mart 
Mart 
Mart: 
Mart 
Mart 
Mart 
Mart 
Mart 
Mart 
Mart 
Mart 
Mart 
Mart 
Mart 
Mart 
Mart 
Mart 
Mart 



Page 

Fannie M 241 

Firmy 290 

Flora 144 

Florence 277 

Frances 238, 285 

Francis 199, 200 

Frank 227, 261 

Franklin 226 

Fred A 235 

Geneva 237 

Gerald 237 

George...226, 227, 240, 241 

Gladys 236, 295 

Grace 145 

GuyB 289 

Harold 202, 238 

Harriette 226, 278 

Harry 228 

Harvey H. Dr 201 

Helen 235 

Henry M 208 

Hester 144, 200 

Hiram 204, 230, 242 

Howard 241 

Irene 277 

Isaac. 143, 198, 205, 215, 
275 

' Jacob 218, 225 

James 144 

Jane 225 

Jannette 144 

Jeans L 283 

Jennie 145 

Jemima C 157 

Jessie 226, 228 

Jesse 295 

John. .144, 157, 158, 227, 
, 281, 284, 285, 292. 

Josephine 226 

Juanita 292 

Julia 143 

Julius H 290 

June B 203 

Kathleen 236 

Lawrence L 237 

LeRoy 218 

Lillian 1 158 

Lillie 227 

Louis W 215 

Louisa Zoo 

Lovina 255 

Lucy S 231 

Lucile 238 

Luella 282 

Lydia 135, 234, 288 

Lyle A 237 

6 



Martin 
Martin 
Martin 
Martin 
Martin 
Martin 
Martin 



Page 

Mable E 145 

Mamie 289 

Marie 228 

Margaret E 238 

Marguerite 229 

Martha 143, 235, 283 

Mary. .170, 219, 226, 237, 



240, 242. 

Martin, Matthew 163 

Martin, Maud 284 

Martin, Mildred 228, 281 

Martin, Molly F 228 

Martin, Nancy 143 

Martin, Naomi 228 

Martin, Nellie 228 

Martin, Nettie 199, 215, 283 

Martin, Paul 290, 293, 295 

Martin, Phoebe S 210, 2:3 

Martin, Rachel 230, 260, 278 

Martin, Ramona T 200 

Martin, Rebecca 281 

Martin, Richard H 278 

Martin, Robert V 202 

Martin, Ruth D 281, 292 

Martin, Sadie C 228 

Martin, Sherwood 260, 278 

Martin, Stephen H 277 

Martin, Stewart 228 

Martin, Thomas 281 

Martin, Walter 229, 238 

Martin, William. . 158, 170, 204, 226, 

238, 278, 281, 289. 

McCarty, Charles O 229 

McCarty, Florence 229 

McCarty, Helen M 229 

McCarty, Katherine 229 

McCarty, Kenneth 229 

Miller, Edward 191 

Miller, Gladys 191 

Miller, Robert 191 

Morrow, Daniel 238 

Morrow, Rebecca 238 

Mortorff, Edmon A 224 

Mortorff, Frances V 224 

Mortorff, Helen R 224 

Mortorff, Inez R 224 

Mortorff, Loraine M 224 

Mortorff, Raymond V 224 

Mortorff, Walter C 224 

N 

Nehrbas, Harold 253 

Nehrbas, Roberta O 253 

O 

O'Neil, Anna 234 



Page 

O'Neil, Carl 234 

O'Neil, Eva 234 

O'Neil, Frances 234 

O'Neil, Jane 234 

O'Neil, Marion 234 

Osborn, Ada E 281 

Osborn, Kenneth D 281 

Osborn, Rachel O 281 



Paddock 

Paddock 

Paddock 

Paddock 

Paddock 

Paddock 

Paddock 

Paddock 

Paddock 

Paddock 

Paddock 

Paddock 

Paddock 

Paddock 

Paddock 

Paddock 

Paddock 

Paddock 

Penwell 

Penwell 

Penwell 

Penwell 

Penwell 

Penwell 

Penwell 

Penwell 

Penwell 

Penwell 



Phill 

Phill 

Phill 

Phill 

Phill 

Phill 

Phill 

Phill 

Preston 

Preston 

Preston 

Preston 

Preston 

Preston 

Preston 



Alice 189, 190 

Amy 189 

Anna R 189 

Elizabeth G 196 

Evelyn 196 

Florence 189 

Francis W 196 

Harve D 189 

James F 189 

John 188, 189 

Jessie G 195 

Laura 189 

Margery 189 

Mary A 188, 189 

Nettie A 190 

Paul C 189 

Rebecca 189 

Wendell 195 

Anna M 155 

Carrie 154 

David 154 

Donald 155 

Frank 154 

Harve Z 155 

Irene 155 

Mae Z 155 

Martha 154 

Max 155 

Alice 236 

Bert 236 

Clare 236 

Elbert 236 

Essie L 236 

Homer 236 

Jessie 236 

Martha 236 

Calita 158 

Howard 158 

Katherine 159 

Mary 158 

Paul 158 

Pauline 159 

Robert 159 



Page 
R 

Rice, Elanor 144 

Rice, Flora 144 

Rice, Philip 144 

Rist, Hattie 237 

Rist, Henry 237 

Rutledge, Alice R 191 

Rutledge, Bessie 190 

Rutledge, Frederick 190 

Rutledge, Douglas N 191 

Rutledge, Harry 190 

Rutledge, Kenneth C 190 

Rutledge Lelah M 190 

Rutledge, Marion 190 

Rutledge, Melvin F 191 

Rutledge, William 190 

S 

Searing, Alice J 255 

Searing, Catherine 257 

Searing, David 257 

Searing, Edward M 255 

Searing, Elizabeth 255, 259 

Searing, Emma 255, 258 

Searing, Frank 257, 258 

Searing, Frederick F 255 

Searing, Helen C 253 

Searing, Howard C 253 

Searing, Isaac W 255 

Searing, Jacob 247, 258 

Searing, Lucy 253 

Searing, Marguerite 255 

Searing, Mahlon M 253 

Searing, Mary 253, 255 

Searing, Martin V 252 

Searing, Nancy 258 

Searing, Olive 255 

Searing, Phoebe 250 

Searing, Sarah 252, 257 

Searing, Sophia A 255 

Searing, Wilbur 255 

Searing, William W 259 

Shead, Alice 245 

Shead, Gilbert 241, 245 

Shead, Howard 242 

Shead, Mary F 242 

Shead, Milo K 245 

Shead, Pearl A 241 

Shead, Zella P 242 

Shroyer, Alta 1 245 

Shroyer, Dean K 245 

Shroyer, Grace M 245 

Shroyer, Harve 245 

Shroyer, Mildred L 245 



Page 

Shroyer, Norma L 245 

Simons, Aaron S 166 

Simons, Arthur 167 

Simons, Beulah M 168 

Simons, Charlotte 168 

Simons, Emily A 167 

Simons, Erwin W 168 

Simons, Eugene S 168 

Simons, Florence H 167 

Simons, Harold C 167 

Simons, Helen W 168 

Simons, Henry A 167 

Simons, Isaac M 166 

Simons, Janet 168 

Simons, Joe W 168 

Simons, Loe E 167 

Simons, Lucy C 168 

Simons, Marjorie L 168 

Simons, Mehitable 166 

Simons, Muriel L 168 

Simons, Orin 165 

Simons, Ruth L 167 

Simons, Sophia 165 

Simons, Sydney O 167 

Simons, Wilbur H 168 

Simons, Wilf ord E 168 

Simons, William M 167 

Skoog, Mildred A 241 

Skoog, Ruth D 241 

Skoog, Thomas G 241 

Smith, Catherine A 146 

Smith, Candace L 146 

Smith, Douglas 232 

Smith, Elma H 147 

Smith, Flora E 232 

Smith, Frank 203, 232 

Smith, Homer 232 

Smith, John L 146 

Smith, Mary E 146 

Smith, Sidney E 147 

Smith, Theodosia 203 

Snow, Albert E 234 

Snow, Eva A 234 

Snyder, Benjamin H 231 

Snyder, George W 231 

Snyder, Leota 232 

Snyder, Nellie M 226 

Snyder, Rachel E 231 

Spence, Clark H 233 

Spence, Edith B 233 

Spence, Edward 233 

Spence, Martin A 233 

Spence," William A 233 

Stanchfield, Harve A 202 

Stanchfield, Vern M 203 



Page 

Steigely, Ethel G 193 

Steigely, Francis H 194 

Steigely, Frederick 193, 194 

Steigely, Katharine E 194 

Steigely, Rose E 194 

Stephens, George F 158 

Stephens, Katherine M 158 

Stephens, Martha A 157 

Stephens. Smith N 157 

Straub, Charles J 237 

Straub, Gertrude J 237 

Straub, Joseph J 237 

Sunday, Ada O 223 

Sunday, Ethel M 223 

Sunday, 223 

Sutherland, Blanch 154 

Sutherland, Charlton, O 148 

Sutherland, Dwight 150 

Sutherland, Ellen 150 

Sutherland, Florence B 150 

Sutherland, George C 150 

Sutherland, Guy W 151 

Sutherland, Harold H 151 

Sutherland, Lawrence R 154 

Sutherland, Lilly B 152 

Sutherland, Lucy E 153 

Sutherland, Marie V 151 

Sutherland, Martin R 153 

Sutherland, Morgan 151 

Sutherland, Myron W 150 

Sutherland, Orlando L. Dr 152 

Sutherland, Phoebe S 148 

Sutherland, Ralph O 154 

Sutherland, Samuel A 150 

Sutherland, Thomas 154 

T 

Teeter, Edwin A 188 

Teeter, Harold H 188 

Teeter, Katherine 187 

Teeter, Philip 187 

Teeter, Ruth E 188 

V 

VanRiper, Alvin 235 

VanRiper, Annetta 235 

VanRiper, Grace 235 

VanRiper, James C 235 

W 

Wallace, Bernard 150 

Wallace, Bernice 150 

Wallace, Carmen 150 

Wallace, Frances 150 

Wallace, Gladys 150 



Page 

Wallace, Leonard 150 

Wallace, Nettie 150 

Wallace, Samuel 150 

Warren, Caroline C 283 

Warren, Charles K 282 

Warren, Edward K 283 

Warren, Fannie 282 

Wai-ren, Louise 233 

Warren, Sarah J 283 

Weaver, Anna M 220 

Weaver, Bernice E 221 

Weaver, Catherine 220 

Weaver, Earl C 221 

Weaver, George J 222 

Weaver, Guy B 220 

Weaver, Grover O 221 

Weaver, Harold F 221 

Weaver, Hazel 220 

Weaver, Henry 220 

Weaver, lona 222 

Weaver, James A 221 

Weaver, Jacob 220 

Weaver, John K 220 

Weaver, Joseph H 220 

Weaver, Katherine E 221 

Weaver, Lucy L 221 

Weaver, Marjorie V 221 

Weaver, Mary 220 

Weaver, Russell M 221 

Weaver, Ruth A 221 



Page 

Weaver, Virginia 220 

Weldon, Alice M 256 

Weldon, Elma M 256 

Weldon, Ira T 256 

Weldon, William W 256 

Whitehead, Elizabeth A 257 

Whitehead, Donald S 257 

Whitehead, Louise M 257 

Whitehead, Mary A 257 

Whitehead, Muriel G 257 

Whitehead, William 256, 257 

Wigmore, Francis B 177 

Wigmore, Francis L 113, 177 

Wigmore, Leslie W 177 

Will, Grace A 214 

Will, Herman W 214 

Will, Lois H 214 

Williams, Ethel B 211 

Williams, James W 211 

Williams, Ralph E 211 

Williams, Wilbur A 211 

Wright, Gertrude E 214 

Wright, Harriett E 214 

Wright, 214 

Z 

Zorn, Alice M 190 

Zorn, Emil 190 

Zorn, Idella 190 



ABRAM MARTIN BRANCH 



Page 
F 

Ferguson, Clarence 299 

Ferguson, Elizabeth 299 

Ferguson, James 299 

Ferguson, Sophronia 299 

Ferguson, William 299 

G 

Goodwin, Eliza 298 

Goodwin, Eunice M 298 

Goodwin, John 298 

Goodwin, Levi 298 

Goodwin, Samuel 298 

H 

Hawley, Philo 301 

Hawley, Phoebe 301 

Hedrick, David 301 

Hedrick, Elizabeth 301 

9 



Page 

Hook, Henry 304 

Hook, Sophronia 304 

M 

Martin, Abraham 298, 304 

Martin, Abram C 300 

Martin, Alice J 304 

Martin, Albert 303 

Martin, Alexander A 302 

Martin, Almira J 301 

Martin, Alvida 300 

Martin, Bertha 300 

Martin, Catherine 301 

Martin, Coates 300 

Martin, Clara 301 

Martin, David P 300 

Martin, Edith ..301 

Martin, Edna 300 

Martin, Eleanor P 299 



Page 

Martin, Elijah 304 

Martin, Eliza H 302 

Martin, Gracie 303 

Martin, Hannah J 300 

Martin, Henry 304 

Martin, Isaac 300, 302 

Martin, Isabelle B 300 

Martin, Jessie 300 

Martin, John 304 

Martin, Josiah 299, 301 

Martin, Lucy 300 

Martin, Martha 300, 304 

Martin, Maria E 302 

Martin, Mary 303 

Martin, Maud 300 

Martin, Minnie L 303 

Martin, Naomi D 298 

Martin, Nellie M 304 

Martin, Rachel E 300 

Martin, Rebecca A 304 

Martin, Sarah M 301 

Martin, Sloam D 302 

Martin, Slome A 304 

Martin, Susan J 300 

Martin, Wallace 1 304 

Martin, Walter 300 

Martin, William 300, 304 

Martindale, 304 

Martindale, Nancy 304 

R 

Rollinson, Bea 301 

Rollinson, Bessie 301 



Page 

Rollinson, Mary E 301 

Rollinson, Nellie 301 

Rollinson, R. A 301 

Rollinson, Sue 301 

Rollinson, William 301 

S 

Smith, Elizabeth A 300 

Smith, Elmer L 300 

Smith, James 300 

Smith, Viola 300 

Stephenson, 303 

Stephenson, Catherine E 303 

Stephenson, Edward M 303 

Stephenson, Estella E 303 

Stephenson, Evangeline 303 

Stephenson, Josephine L 303 

Stephenson, Lula A 303 

Stephenson, Mary 1 303 

Stephenson, Roger H 303 

W 

Wright, 302 

Wright, Edward S 302 

Wright, Frank A 302 

Wright, Maggie 302 

Wright, Margaret 302 

Wright, Nettie E 302 

Wright, Pearl 302 

Wright, Rose 302 



OTHER MARTIN FAMILIES 



Page 
D 

Doty, Lena H 305 

Doty, Margaret 305 

Doty, Wirt P 305 

H 

Ka::is.. Isabel 305 

Harris, William F 305 

Harris, Wilmer C. Dr 305 

M 

I'ta.Lin, Eetsey 305 

Martin, Caroline 305 

Martin, Delia 305 

Martin, Edmond 305 

10 



Martin, 
Martin, 
Martin, 
Martin, 
Martin, 
Martin, 
Martin, 
Martin, 
Martin, 
Martin, 
Martin, 
Martin, 
Martin, 
Martin, 
Martin, 



Page 

Edwin 305 

Isabelle 306 

Jane 305 

Jeannette 306 

John 305 

Josephine 306 

Louisa 305 

Lucretia 305 

Margaret 305 

Maria 305 

Permilla 305 

Phineas 305 

Richard 305 

Samuel 305 

William 305 



BOUND TO PLEASE 



^^■^ N. MANCHESTER, 
V^'-'' INDIANA